The Subspace Emissary's Worlds Conquest (Megaman Legends Arc)

[Blaperile]

LOL, I just noticed you also put the story here! XD

I have a feeling Meta Knight is going to remember something from the time he, Marth and Ike fought Galleom. ;)

[DededeCloneChris]

LOL, I just noticed you also put the story here! XD

I have a feeling Meta Knight is going to remember something from the time he, Marth and Ike fought Galleom. ;)

So sorry for not updating in 15 days, but I've had trouble with my internet lately. :(

But at least I have 3 chapters ready after that problem is solved. So please wait. ;)

[Blaperile]

LOL, I just noticed you also put the story here! XD

I have a feeling Meta Knight is going to remember something from the time he, Marth and Ike fought Galleom. ;)

So sorry for not updating in 15 days, but I've had trouble with my internet lately. :(

But at least I have 3 chapters ready after that problem is solved. So please wait. ;)

No, at least I'm glad I saw a big piece of it here already. ;)

BTW, you can upload a lot after it, so that takes care of it. :D

[DededeCloneChris]

LOL, I just noticed you also put the story here! XD

I have a feeling Meta Knight is going to remember something from the time he, Marth and Ike fought Galleom. ;)

So sorry for not updating in 15 days, but I've had trouble with my internet lately. :(

But at least I have 3 chapters ready after that problem is solved. So please wait. ;)

No, at least I'm glad I saw a big piece of it here already. ;)

BTW, you can upload a lot after it, so that takes care of it. :D

Thanks.

But once I upload the first chapter, I'll upload the next one in 2 or 3 days.

[Blaperile]

Ok, that's good. :)

[DededeCloneChris]

Super Paper Mario

Whoa Zone

Chapter 4-4 The Mysterious Mr. L

Super Paper Mario – A Powerful Enemy Emerges

Geno jumped away from the spinning O’ Chunks before he panted heavily. “Damn... I can’t to this guy who can’t even say a word...”

O’ Chunks stopped spinning and looked angrily at Geno. “’ey! ‘a’’s ‘at ‘’p’o’ed ‘o ‘ea’?!”

Geno blocked his ears (if he had any) and looked down annoyed. “Shut up...shut up shut up SHUT UP!”

“’av’ ‘ou!” O’ Chunks yelled grabbing Geno before tossing him across the place where he bounced (from an invisible force) and crashed back to the floor where O’ Chunks began to do weird poses.

“What can I do...to beat him...” Geno muttered as O’ Chunks enjoyed his poses of victory.

“Geno!” Twink yelled from above. “You need to use something else that you haven’t used in quite a time! Think of something!”

“(...Wait... I think I can still use that ability here...but how come I didn’t use it before?) You won’t...get away with this...” Geno muttered as he slowly got up.

“Hu’? ‘’at’s ‘ha’?” O’ Chunks asked angrily.

“...This!” Geno yelled opening his arms to the air chanting a spell he had forgotten a long time ago. “Geno Boost!” Geno yelled as red arrows began appearing below him that rose up.

“Ha’a’a’a’a’a’a’a’a! ‘o’ ‘car’! Re’ a’’ow’!” O’ Chunks laughed as the arrows disappeared with an impacting sound.

Geno glared at O’ Chunks. “I hope you enjoyed your time...but it ends here.”

O’ Chunks rolled his eyes. “’eah, ‘eah. I hea’ y’.”

“Just to let you know, my attack and defense have been increased. And I think it’s enough take you out.” Geno said aiming his fingers at O’ Chunks.

“Pfft! ‘h ‘ook a’ me! ‘’m ‘onna ‘ein’ bea’en ‘y a ‘upp’t ‘inger’!”

Geno narrowed his eyes at him. “Okay that is IT! FIRE!” Geno yelled fired a barrage of fast red bullets that went crossing the general which this time were stronger than before as O’ Chunks yelled in pain.

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH!!!” O’ Chunks yelled in pain.

Geno stopped and quickly charged his beam. “This one is even stronger than before. GENO BEAM!” Geno shouted as he shot his beam which glittered a little and crashed into O’ Chunks who screamed in pain. “Not quite done yet. GENO WHIRL!” Geno yelled throwing his fast yellow ring that crossed O’ Chunks as the other attacks as the puppet put his left hand on his right fist. “I hope this ends you. HA!” Geno fired his quick rocket punch to O’ Chunks face as it exploded and created smoke.

“’OOOOOOOOOOOUUUUUUUUUUUNNNNNNNNNTTTTTTTTT!!!!” O’ Chunks yelled in pain as he fainted on the spot.

“...Finally...” Geno said putting back his right hand which layed close to O’ Chunks.

“Okay,” Dedede began as he missed Sonic with his Jet Hammer. “Time to show ya who’s the boss around here!”

Sonic rolled his eyes as Diddy charged his Peanut Gun. “Please, you can’t land a hit on me, what else can you do?”

“...I don’t know why but something bad is going to happen.” Diddy said shuddering.

Sonic rolled his eyes but with a frown this time. “You don’t know how sick I am from hearing that sentence...”

“I’ll send ya to SLEEP!“ Dedede yelled raising his hammer above him as a familiar rainbow aura exploded in him.

Sonic yet again rolled his eyes. “Oh how creepy. Mr. Penguin is glowing in vagina-y colors.”

Geno joined both of them and gasped when he saw Dedede smirking with the aura. “Wait, I thought we could only use that! How did you...”

“Surprised?” Dedede asked grinning. “Tabuu gave us dah same powers you all use. And I’m so gonna make you regret for hittin’ me ‘round!” Dedede said angrily as he whistled on his fingers. “ATTAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAACK!!!“

Diddy began to hear drums from nowhere before he saw Waddle Dees and Waddle Doos raining from the sky as they landed and rubbed their rears. “...You called forth those guys?” Diddy asked.

“RAM AT ‘EM!” Dedede commanded as all the creatures began to lung crazily at everyone (besides the first trio) by slamming themselves around each Smasher who tried to dodge as quick as they could.

“Such passion to defeat them,” Dimentio said chuckling. “Quite the show indeed.”

“AGH! UGH! OWW! OWW! OUCH!” Toon Link screamed in pain every single Waddle Dee rammed into him, plus a Gordo who pinched his back.

“DAMMIT, THEY WON’T STOP APPEARING!” Sonic yelled dodging the plethora of enemies before he tripped and 3 Gordos pinched him. “SSSSSSPIIIIIIIIKKKKKKKKKKKEEEEEEEEEEESSSSSSSS!!!” Sonic yelled in horror.

“DA-DADA-DA-DADA-DA-RAM RAM RAM!” Dedede sang happily as Mario was flung above him. “DA-DADA-DA-DADA-DA-RAM RAM RAM!“ Dedede sang spinning as Zelda yelled in pain. “DA-DADA-DA-DADA-DA-HEHEHEHEHEHEHEHE!!!“ Dedede laughed happily as the plethora of Waddle Dees, Waddle Doos and Gordos stopped from appearing from nowhere.

“That’s your Final Smash?” Charizard asked facepalming. “I hope mine isn’t that ridiculous...”

Peach panted heavily as she slowly got up from the floor and looked at Mimi giggling. “How...dare you...”

“Mimimimimimimimi!” Mimi giggled as her rubees formed around her. “You’re still standing up after that attack? My you sure are persistent my dears.”

Zelda coughed a little. “That attack...was extremely ridiculous.”

“Uh-huh. It was,” Mimi rubbed her chin a little. “I wonder: can I beat you 2 ruby haters for good this time?”

“I...doubt that...” Zelda said panting.

Mimi got an angry expression and flailed her legs a little. “Okay, like that was sooooooooo uncalled for. My rubees will do the rest on you my dears I’m afraid!”

“Can we use...that Final Smash again?” Peach asked trying to recover.

“But I don’t want to use mine...let another one use it...” Zelda said looking around where everyone was weak. “Can you still fight?”

Mr. L chuckled. “Man, what kind of stupid question is that?” Mr. L asked as he did his pose again. “Maybe you should all throw away the towels and die here!”

“That’s...ridiculous...” Yoshi muttered as he shook his head. “Look... I can still do this!” Yoshi said as he extended his tongue at Dimentio.

“And then I will dominate this place to create a much better space an-“ Dimentio (as odd as it sounds) was inconviniently talking to himself about the Whoa Zone as he noticed a tongue wrapping up on his waist. “Strange, where did this tonguUEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!” Dimentio yelled as he was quickly pulled inside Yoshi’s mouth where he began to bite him widly. “HEY! STOP IT! STOP IT! I CAN’T BE BITTEN BY YOU!”

“TOO BAD!” Yoshi yelled without opening his mouth as he furiously used all his energies to keep Dimentio inside his mouth. The magician was screaming in pain as he tried to get out from Yoshi.

Mr. L gasped. “What the heck were you doing Dimentio?! You let your guard down for a moment and this happens! What kind of henchmen are yo-“ Mr. L noticed a finger poking his shoulder but he rolled his eyes. “That’s the same trick again! Do you think I’m going to turn and fall for that?!”

“Fine,” Fox said kicking Mr. L right between the legs (which wasn’t that good for the masked guy since his white eyes widened in horror). “I’ll just do this.” Fox said simply as his foot was still between the legs and...

...Pulled it with force back to him.

“YEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEHHHHHHH!!!“ Mr. L yelled like a young girl as he dropped to the floor twitching in pain. “Y-YOU STUPID...THING! YES! THAT’S IT! THING! YOU’RE NOT SUPPOSED TO HIT ME WHERE IT HURTS A LOT!!!”

“Here.” Mario said putting a familiar blue round object besides Mr. L, who stared at it.

“Shh-BOOM!” Boomer said happily. “Hi mister! Enjoying your day with your vibes?!”

“DO I LOOK LIKE I’M ENJOYING THIS LOWER PAIN?!” Mr. L yelled.

Boomer rolled his eyes. “Er...no. SHA-BOOM!”

BOOM!

“AAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!” Mr. L yelled in pain after Boomer exploded right into his face and returned to Mario. “Y-you...you will feel the wrath of the Green Thunder again one of these days!”

“Beautiful rubees,” Mimi began as her rubees were raised to the air and aimed at the princesses. “POKE THEM TO DEATH!”

“I-I can’t use Nayru’s Love! I don’t have that much strength left...” Zelda said dropping to one knee as all the rubees aimed at her directly. “...I’m sorry...”

“N-no!” Peach yelled as the rubees went straight to Zelda. “I won’t...allow you die!” Peach yelled stepping in front of Zelda as she covered herself with her umbrella, making the rubees bounce off as Mimi flailed her arms angrily. “Phew...”

“NOOOOOOOOO!!!” Mimi yelled angrily. “Those were my most precious rubees! How dare you?!”

“(She’s distracted,)” Peach thought as she looked down at Zelda. “Zelda...can you still fight?”

“...I think so. Thanks Peach.” Zelda said as she got up.

“Do you have something in mind to beat her?”

Zelda closed her eyes and looked down. “...I think we can beat her if I...”

“GRRRRRRRRR!!!” Mimi grunted furiously. “Okay my ladies,” Mimi called forth more rubees. “I hav enough of you 2 and your dislikeness towards rubees. I hope you enjoy being buried under all of them today!” Mimi noticed that both princesses were gone from their place which made her confused. “Just hold on a minute! Where’d they go now?!”

“Right here.“

“Huh? WHAT?!” Mimi saw Peach and Sheik appearing in a poof of smoke right above hr as both girls extended their right feet at her. “Have you forgotten about my spinning rubees?! You’ll get pinched by them, you silly donkeys!”

“Hey!” DK yelled angrily.

“She wasn’t talking about you!” Peach reminded DK.

“BE PINCHED!” Mimi yelled as she simply held her position in midair but then she saw Peach putting her umbrella beneath their feet. “How original my peachy girl... Wait a minute...” Mimi began to think. “If your umbrella can’t be harmed then...OH GOLLY!” Mimi yelled as she tried to get away but was pinned down towards the floor by Peach’s umbrella who bounced off the rubees and crushed the girl below it. “OWIE!”

“Quick!” Sheik said as Peach nodded and got out from the way without her umbrella. Sheik then began by grabbing the umbrella as she set Mimi free but the young girl gasped before the Sheikah slammed the umbrella several times in her doing a long combo.

“OUCHIE! STOP IT!” Mimi yelled as she was being constantly pulled into the air.

“If you wish...” Sheik said simply as she slammed hard her last blow on Mimi’s face who crashed into the floor and groaned in pain.

“...You...doodoo heads...” Mimi muttered as she fainted.

“What?!” Charizard said angrily. “How are we losing after Dedede used his Final Smash?! That’s ridiculous!”

“Oh no,” Mallow said opening his hands to the air as he struggled to cast his spell. “Ridiculous is being crushed under a big snowman which will explode.”

Charizard chuckled. “Big snowman that will explode and crush me...you sure are stupid...and why the heck is this snow here?”

“SNOWY!” Mallow yelled before he fell on his back and called forth a blizzard that froze Charizard as a huge snowman crushed him, it blinked several times before exploding into snow that caused a lot of damage to the dragon. “That...should do it...”

“Ice...melting into water...at the last moment...that’s cheap...” Charizard muttered as he shook his head. “I won’t lose... I WON’T LOSE!”

“HEY!” Bowser yelled from above as he stomped on Charizard’s head. “Forgot...about me?”

“You!” Charizard said gritting his fangs.

“I’m the king! I’m the king! Oh yeah!” Bowser said doing a weird dance which made everyone look at him. “...Well, they have poses and all that crap so...”

“Talk...about sad...” Diddy said as Bowser sweatdropped.

“...Feel this!” Charizard yelled slamming his forehead right into Bowser’s head as the king of the Koopas backed away and shook his head afterwards.

“BLUUUUUAAAAAAA!!!” Bowser shot a stream of fire at Charizard who dodged it by jumping to the air and flew towards Bowser using Flamethrower.

Charizard dove right into Bowser and prepared to bite his arm but Bowser sidestepped and crushed Charizard’s tail with his right foot making Charizard yelp before Bowser grabbed his tail and slammed the dragon to the floor. “D-darn it!” Charizard yelled as Bowser pinned his head down with his left foot.

“Now,” Bowser smirked. “Who’s the...better villain?!”

“...Ugh...” Charizard groaned in pain.

“I SAID STOP IT!” Dimentio yelled inside Yoshi’s mouth before he got out as Yoshi fainted for forcing so much energy out of him. “Look at what have you done to me!” Dimentio complained as he wiped out the...bad liquid you can get from a mouth. “It’s going to take some time before this gets properly washed!”

“There...you are!” DK yelled pulling his fist back.

Dimentio blinked confused and turned his back. “...Oh sh-“ Dimentio couldn’t finish his sentence as DK’s charged Giant Punch collided right into his face and was rocketed across the air before bumping into the floor several times, but with all his damage he could still float. “...Ha ha ha ha...let my guard down again, didn’t I?”

“You...sure did.”

Dimentio turned his back again as was slashed across the face by Toon Link who kept slicing several times before taking out his Boomerang which he shot at Dimentio putting a bomb on it to cause an small cartoony explosion. “Ouch!” Dimentio yelled in pain.

“YIAAAH!!!” Toon Link used a quick Spin Attack which caused even more damage than before on the magician who backed away in pain and put a right hand on his face.

“...Such fervor...is defeating me...” Dimentio muttered weakly. “...At least I can still escap-“ Dimentio was interrupted as an arrow struck down his chest and looked to Toon Link glaring at him with his bow aiming at him. “...Very clever... I like that...” Dimentio muttered weakly as he made a sad face and fell to the floor.

“...” Dedede looked around both sides as the remaining Smashers went closer and closer to him. “...Uh-oh...you’re not mad after I showed you mah Final Smash...right guys?!”

“GET HIM!” Diddy and Sonic yelled as Dedede screamed, passed them quickly and ran away in a hurry to who knows where, dragging Charizard by the tail (Charizard: STOP DRAGGING ME AROUND!) as they disappeared in a dark portal to the Subspace before it vanished...wait, we know now where they went to.

Music stops

[/i]

“Mallow!” Peach ran to Mallow and picked him up. “Poor dear. Are you okay?”

“...” Mallow didn’t respond as Peach hugged him tightlier.

“Mallow...” Geno began as he made a bored look once he noticed Mallow smiling happily. “I know you’re taking advantage of this situation...”

Mallow opened his eyes with an angry expression. “Geno!” Mallow said angrily as Peach dropped him back to the floor.

“Yoshi!” Peach ran at Yoshi and dropped to her knees to see if he was fine.

Mallow rolled his eyes. “The guy’s just faking it.”

“Actually...” Tippi flew down with Twink. “He’s really fainted.”

“...Oh come on!” Mallow said annoyed as he pouted a little and some of them chuckled.

“...’hey ain’t ‘ookin’...” O’ Chunks muttered to Mimi, Mr. L and Dimentio.

“I need to...get these owies...out of me...owie...” Mimi whispered weakly.

“Don’t...worry...” Mr. L muttered. “...I’ll call my bro here...you guys can get the blame from Count Bleck and...leave me behind to settle things...”

“Ha ha ha ha ha...” Dimentio muttered with his sad face. “...Not much of a choice...well then...” Dimentio slowly got up and snapped his fingers as 3 dimensional vortexes covered Mimi, O’ Chunks and himself.

Sonic’s ears perked up a little and turned his back to see the villains gone whic made him glare. “What the heck?”

Everyone else turned their backs and saw Mr. L slowly getting up. “My goodness. He can still go on?” Peach asked as she hugged Yoshi’s nose.

...To be honest, Yoshi was INDEED faking it but he was more professional than Mallow.

“Hey! The guy just smiled!” Mallow pointed an accussing finger to the Yoshi who opened his eyes with a glare as Peach let his head drop down.

“Y-you won’t beat me!” Mr. L proclaimed spinning around as he did his pose YET again. “I’m the Green Thunder: Mr. L! The Green of Justice who shall bring the baddies to their prison cells!”

“No way!” Sonic said wiping his mouth with a finger as he grinned afterwards. “The Blue of Injustice shall bring the heroes to their cages for animals!”

Everyone else made bored looks with frowns. “...Sonic, I think you tried to say that you were the justice guy who should fight the villains...am I right?” Twink asked.

“...Drats!” Sonic snapped his fingers as Mr. L sweatdropped.

“(...Do I look that ridiculous?)” Mr. L thought before shaking his head. “Anyway you wackos! It’s time for you to meet my brother!”

“You mean Ma-“ Diddy was interrupted as the masked guy opened his arms to the air calling forth a force that shook the entire place as they looked around confused.

“There’s absolutely no way an earthquake can appear here! We’re in the space!” Mallow said chuckling.

Before their eyes, the background got a hole and a big object came out as it rose up and floated down between the Smashers and Mr. L.

However they all made bored looks again as Mr. L jumped to it inside. “...I don’t know what’s more stupid...” Toon Link said.

“The fact that we’re fighting “Mr. L” or the fact that we’re going to fight a giant metalic head that looks like Lui-“ Fox was once again interrupted.

“Behold!” Mr. L said interrupting. “This is my bro! Brobot L! Yeah, me and my brother share a special mutual bond.”

“...Eww.” Sheik squealed by muttering.

Mr. L glared at them. “Hey! Not that kind of sick idea. Mind you lady!” Mr. L pressed a button to make the robot’s head hover above the floor. “Hopefully my bro and I will shut your mouths but for GOOD this time! Oh yeah! I can see your legs trembling with fear from this height of awesomeness!”

“Snrk...” Yoshi chuckled. “...Hahahahahahaha, HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!”

“...What the heck is so funny now?”

“The fact that we’re going to fight a big metalic head,” Toon Link said chuckling. “Really, you don’t know how overused is that?”

Super Paper Mario – Brobot Battle 1

“...No?” Mr. L responded confused as even more of them began chuckling. “H-hey! Stop laughing at me! I’m the Great Green of Count Bleck’s henchmen! Fear me! Don’t laugh at me! Yeah, I demand too much but that’s because you’re laughing at me! GRRRRRRRR! THAT’S IT!” Mr. L said irritated as he pressed a button to change the whole place into the space where they quickly put on their helmets. “Hey! Mr. Jumpallthetime! Ms. Alwayskidnapped! Mr. Dumbguywho’salways losingtoaplumber! And especially the hairy antros (DK, Diddy, Sonic and Fox: Hey!), monsters (Geno, Mallow and Twink: Hey!), whatever the heck you are (Yoshi: Hey!), mini cartoony swordsman and freaky ninja! (Toon Link and Sheik: That’s rude!) Time to get killed!”

“SQUIRPS!” Squirps appeared between the Smashers and Mr. L. “You! You’re the one who kicked me earlier!”

“Oh god not the mini octopus again!”

Squirps floated to Mario. “Okay now. Squirps needs to your help and you need Squirps’s help too!”

“...Oh please no...” Mario muttered.

The plumber grabbed Squirps and aimed him at Brobot L. “Should we leave him to you Mario?” Peach asked.

Mario nodded as they nodded back and flew behind, leaving both the red plumber, the annoying little alien bastard named Squirps (Squirps (shifts eyes): Hmm... Squirps feels he was insulted...), the masked guy named Mr. L and his robot head.

“Hold on!” Mr. L said raising a hand as the robot got covered in a familiar purple aura. “Behold the new Dark Brobot L! Enhanced with Subspace technology to reach his maximum capabilities!”

“...H-he’s right, Mario,” Tippi said worried. “I analyzed his status and they were enhanced greatly... I suggest extreme caution when dealing with that crazy lunatic...”

“What?” Mario asked as quick rapid missiles went after him as he focused his aim (or force as Squirps described) to destroy the missiles which wasn’t enough as he got attacked severly. “AAAAAAHHHHHH!!!”

“SQUIRPS!” Squirps yelled in pain.

“HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!” Mr. L laughed. “Seems you can’t fight that well in space after all. How sad! This fight will end so darn quickly before I get excited!”

“Mario! Catch it!” Fox yelled throwing his Reflector at Mario who caught it and put it inside his pockets.

“Pfft, a small device that will significantly do nothing at all.” Mr. L said rolling his eyes.

“On second thought...” Fox came from behind Mario and took back his Reflector. “Who am I to leave everything to you?”

“Or me?” Mallow asked floating to Mario with everyone else.

“We’re not that stupid to let you fight alone that possessed guy.” Sonic said as he looked away from Mario’s eyes.

“Yeah. Only the biggest idiots of some alternate universe would leave a final boss guy to a protagonist that isn’t that protagonistic through a whole adventure at all,” Diddy chuckled. “But we aren’t like that at all.”

Everyone looked at Diddy. “...Diddy...” Zelda began.

“Yes?” Diddy raised an eyebrow.

“...That was so out of the blue.”

“...It was?” Diddy asked to DK who nodded. “...Well...”

“Enough of your business!” Mr. L yelled pressing a button. “BEHOLD THE MISSILES THAT CAN’T BE REFLECTED BY ANY KIND OF REFLECTORS OF THE GREEN DOOM!”

Sheik made a bored face. “...Were you trying to make either myself as my other form or Fox use our techniques to get wide open for the missiles which could have exploded on us but you stated the obvious making the surprise not a surprise anymore?”

“And what’s up with you naming your attacks with a lame title?” Toon Link asked tilting his head.

“...” Mr. L responded by banging his head on the controls as the dark missiles were shot at them.

“Missiles missiles missiles...” Bowser said gathering flames in his mouth. “They’re very original!”

“Sure.” Mallow said nodding.

“...Mallow. I think Bowser wasn’t sarcastic just now.” Geno said.

“...That guy has a messed up mind.”

“BLUUUUUAAAAAAAAA!!!” Bowser breathed his fire out that spreaded to the dark missiles, but they weren’t burned at all as they collided with Bowser who yelled in pain. “DAMMIT!”

“HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!” Mr. L laughed maniacally. “Nothing can defeat THE MISSILES THAT CAN’T BE REFLECTED BY ANY KIND OF REFLECTORS OF THE GREEN DOOM! It’s impossible!”

“I can’t help it but feel sorry for the guy...” DK said frowning.

“LASER THAT CAN’T BE REFLECTED EITHER OF THE GREEN DOOM!” Mr. L yelled firing a huge laser to DK who tried to get away but was attacked by it as Diddy glared at Mr. L’s robot.

“Hey! That was...bad, yes! Bad!” Diddy said nodding as he aimed his Peanut Gun at Mr. L’s cabin.

Mr. L chuckled. “My window of the green doom can’t be penetrated b-“ Mr. L was interrupted as a peanut made a hole on his window. “Yikes! SEEKER MISSILES THAT CAN’T YET BE REFLECTED OF THE GREEN DOOM!” Mr. L made Dark Brobot L call forth 8 dark missiles that went after Diddy.

“T-THUNDERBOLT!” Mallow yelled casting down blue bolts from the space that crashed into the dark missiles. “N-no! I can’t destroy them!”

“They’re getting weak,” Sheik began as she took out her kunais. “Keep attacking them!”

“I think some of us should attack Mr. L while others could act as some kind of defense to protect the attackers.” Peach suggested.

“...Peach, sometimes I love when you get strategies out like that,” Sheik said. “Quick, close combat attackers get closer to the robot and attack when it’s distracted, long-range attackers stay away by shooting and casting spells and other that can act using the defensive protect the attackers!”

“SQUIRPS!” Squirps yelled as he began to fire widly at Brobot who kept holding its position.

“Oh,” Mr. L noticed that everyone was spreading. “You think a simple strategy like that will take Brobot and I out?”

“Yes,” the Smashers said in unison.

“...Oh now you’re REALLY going to suffer THE MISSILES THAT CAN’T BE REFLECTED BY ANY KIND OF REFLECTORS OF THE GREEN DOOM! DUAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!” Mr. L laughed as he shot many missiles at Mario.

“Defensive, now!” Sheik ordered as Sonic gave her a thumbs up and quickly went above a missile which he grabbed from above and struggled to change its direction to the other missiles, once he got the right aim he set the missile free which crashed into one missile, exploding into bits creating a chain reaction that destroyed all the missiles.

“H-hey!” Mr. L felt a tremble underneath Dark Brobot L. “Who’s hiding down there?!”

DK was seen banging constantly in the metal with his fists as Mr. L panicked for a bit. “Oh yeah! Now we’re talking!”

“ACTIVATING ULTRA ELECTRIC SHOCKING FIELD OF THE GREEN DOOM!” Mr. L yelled calling forth electric bolts that electrocuted DK greatly as the robot shook the kong to Diddy.

“DK!” Diddy said worried.

“I-I’m fine...” DK said shaking his head. “I think...I need to be careful with that.”

“Keep firing at will!” Sheik ordered Mario and Squirps who kept firing constantly.

“LASER THAT CAN’T BE REFLECTED EITHER OF THE GREEN DOOM!” Mr. L yelled charging his huge laser.

“Peach, use your...unquestionably, durable an insanely hard umbrella to protect Mario...use it!” Sheik told Peach who nodded quickly and shielded Mario with her umbrella as the beam simply got blocked before it stopped.

“Should I have made the laser that can’t be blocked either of the green doom instead?” Mr. L wondered.

“Hey!” Toon Link appeared on the window of the cabin with his bow ready.

“You’re just getting yourself wide open dude. APPROACH OF THE GREEN DOOM!”

“...The what again?” Toon Link asked confused as Brobot quickly rammed Toon Link, Mario, Squirps, Peach, Sheik and DK with a fast forward rush as the robot returned to its position.

“Ha! Serves you right!” Mr. L said chuckling happily.

“Is everyone alright?” Tippi asked.

“That ramming attack...took a lot of my energy...” Toon Link said weakly.

“Not to mention all of you fought before this battle without resting...” Tippi looked at Mr. L laughing. “I really hate that guy so much...”

“We’ll...just have to keep on with our strategy...”

Mallow came with a weird barrier protecting him as he was shown munching a chocolate. “Yeah, I mean, what else can we use to attack him?”

Everyone stared at Mallow. “...Mallow, where did you get that shield from?” Geno asked.

Mallow chuckled as he finished his chocolate bar. “This? You mean the bars that you guys have been ignoring?”

“Ignoring?” Toon Link asked as everyone noticed chocolate bars of different envelopes flying away through the space.

“Who’s throwing all this stuff in the middle of the space?” DK asked confused.

Fort Francis

Chapter 3-4

“What do you mean by order of powered chocolate bars by ultra space delivery has been thrown out by accident, nerr?!” Francis asked angrily to the phone.

Whoa Zone

Chapter 4-4

“Who cares about that?” Twink asked grabbing a chocolate bar. “We should use them to our advantage!”

Sheik rolled her eyes. “They’re chocolate bars for god’s sake! There’s no way they’re going to give us some kind of special enhancement except extra calories and probably acne!”

“Are we worried that much about our weight?” Diddy asked as he was shown eating a red chocolate bar that made strange lights float around him that shot missiles at Brobot. “Burp.”

“...Dude, I think this place is even more scary and creepy than before.” Yoshi said shuddering a little bit.

Sonic grinned as he ate a purple one that seemed to enhance his speed. “I’m all the way good for this stuff!”

“There’s no way you’re going to convince me other way!” Sheik said crossing her arms.

“...They’re mint-flavored.” Sonic said with a wink.

“...They are?” Sheik noticed that everyone was chuckling. “...I like mint-flavored chocolate! Okay! I love them! Happy now?”

“Are you guys done chattering with each other?” Mr. L asked approaching his robot at them. “I hope you don’t eat all the chocolate being thrown around here ‘cuz the red ones give double strength, the purple ones give extra speed, the green ones give missiles, the blue ones will give a barrier and the yellow ones will multiply the little alien freak an-“ Mr. L noticed that everyone stared at him with mischievous looks with grins. “...WHY AM I GIVING OUT CRUCIAL INFORMATION IN A PLACE LIKE THIS IN A TIME LIKE THIS WHEN I HAVE THE CHANCE OF WINNING?!”

“Sonic! Grab all the chocolate bars (as odd as it sounds) and give each one to everyone here!” Sheik ordered as Sonic grinned and went after the bars that easily reached quickly while Brobot L tried to shot him down but was unable to.

“Here Mario!” Sonic yelled throwing Mario a yellow bar that he ate, making Squirps split in 2 as they began to shoot wildly at the robot with rapid fire attacks.

“OH?! YOU WANNA HAVE A CRAZY BATTLE?! I’LL GIVE YOU A CRAZY ONE!!!” Mr. L yelled angrily as he fired as many dark missiles as he could to the Smashers which really throw them off guard with their strategy.

“What now?!” Toon Link asked as his hands trembled.

“Sonic! Give everyone green bars!” Sheik ordered as the hedgehog quickly looked round for mentioned bars which he found and tossed them at everyone who quickly ate the chocolate and got barriers that the missiles couldn’t destroy.

“DAMMIT! MY MISSILES THAT CAN’T BE REFLECTED BY ANY KIND OF REFLECTORS OF THE GREEN DOOM CAN’T PENETRATE YOUR CHOCOLATE POWERED BARRIERS!” Mr. L yelled panicking.

“Red one please!” DK asked for a red chocolate that Sonic threw one at him which he ate and felt a surge of power in him. “Hey, robot guy!” DK called going to the robot as he pulled back his fist. “Taste this if metal can!”

“AAAHHH!!!” Mr. L yelled as his robot was pushed back by DK’s Giant Punch. “S-stop it! You’re going to destroy Dark Brobot L!”

“That’s the idea, genius.” Geno said aiming his right hand at Mr. L.

“Rocket punch?” Mr. L guessed.

“Rocket punch with a red bar,” Geno said nodding as his punch went rocketing to Brobot L which impacted, exploded and pushed back the robot as Geno got it back. “But I guess it’s not enough to finish you off.”

“Y-you’re right,” Mr. L said gritting his teeth. “You guys are getting on my nerves. I should just go all crazy with my missiles, beam and heavy artillery then! FULL ATTACK MODE O-“

“Of the green doom,” the Smashers said in unison with bored looks.

“You got it right!” Mr. L said surprised (as everyone facepalmed) as he chose the full attack mode which was very insane since he called forth dark missiles, dark beams, dark missiles, dark rams, dark laughs, dark chuckl...wait, he laughed and chuckled but shot dark beams and dark he tried to ram at them. “MWHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!! DESTROY! DESTROOOOOOOOOOOOYYYYYYYYYYYYYY!!!”

“What’s wrong with him?” Peach asked as she hid behind her umbrella.

“I-I don’t know,” Mario said hiding behind her. “But something seems really familiar...”

“FOR THE LAST TIME MARIO, HE IS LUIGI!!!” Fox yelled from afar.

“Who?!” Mario and Peach asked putting their right hands on their right ears.

“HE’S LUIGI FOR CRYING OUT LOUD!” Yoshi yelled as he swiftly evaded the missiles thanks to a purple bar.

“Who?!”

“THAT GUY IS LUIGI!” DK yelled as he blocked himself with his arms from the missiles.

“Who?!”

“MR. L IS LUIGI!!!” Sheik yelled angrily as she evaded the huge dark beam. “THE COLOR, THE SIZE, THE BLATANTLY OBVIOUS ROBOT HEAD AND THE STUPID LOOK HE’S WEARING GIVE AWAY HIS REAL IDENTITY TO ANYONE!”

“ARE YOU 2 BEING COMPLETE IGNORANTS AS BOWSER?!” Geno yelled as Bowser glared at him.

“Who?!” Mario and Peach kept asking confused because they couldn’t hear anything will all the noise of the missiles.

“Um...” Tippi appeared behind Mario alongside with Twink. “I think they’re saying that we should attack Mr. L for now...”

“Oh.” Mario and Peach said nodding, ignoring everyone who facepalmed and frowned at this.

“I want to murder those 2 right now...” Yoshi muttered annoyed.

“ULTRA SUPER MAGNIFICENT...um...” Mr. L thought for a moment. “Magnificent...er...”

“Can’t think of a name?” Fox asked tapping on the window.

“Well yeah, they’re pretty hard to make actually an-“ Mr. L blinked as he realized something. “Wait a sec there!”

“Too late!” Fox yelled breaking the window apart with a charged kick as Mr. L panicked flailing his arms around.

“Okie dokie you darn animal,” Mr. L said grumbling. “That’s the last time you break something apart from my dear Brobot! He will need huge repairs because o-“ Mr. L stopped once Fox had enough and grabbed him by the collar with both hands. “MERCY MERCY! PLEASE I MEAN!”

Fox grinned. “So who’s the one begging for mercy now?”

“(Got him,)” Mr. L thought mischievously as he pressed a button from his back. “I mean GET THE HELL OUTTA MY SIGHT!”

“You’re just worsening things u-“

“Fox! Behind you!” Mallow yelled as what looked to be a missile with a hand grabbed the vulpine by behind and threw him away directly to the beam’s way where he got severly injured as he yelled in pain. “Oh no!”

“Hahahahahahahaha!” Mr. L laughed as he sat back on his seat and grabbed the levers. “I’m the most baddest of the baddest here kids! Don’t forget the Green Thunder: Mr.-“

“SHUT UP!” Mallow yelled casting Thunderbolt at Mr. L who dodged quickly the bolts and focused all his dark missiles at the cloud prince who gasped and began moving around the space frantically. “SOMEBODY!”

“Got you!” Sonic said grabbing Mallow’s hand as he swiftly crossed the dark missiles that tried to explode on them but impacted with each other as the prince hugged Sonic. “H-hey!”

“Oh thank you thank you thank you!” Mallow said rubbing his cheek with Sonic’s cheek.

“D-does he always get like this?” Sonic asked to no one in particular.

“WHATEVER THE HECK THIS ATTACK’S NAME IS OF THE GREEN DOOM!” Mr. L yelled pressing a button that began creating sparks around Dark Brobot L before dicharging them everywhere which managed to land on every single Smasher who yelled in pain. “Suh-weet! That’s gonna teach you all a lesson for real!”

“...Yoshi?” Peach asked as she saw Yoshi in a weakened state. “...Yoshi, are you okay?”

“...” Yoshi didn’t spoke.

“...Oh no...” Peach muttered shocked. “Yoshi...no...please...no!”

“Yoshi!” Mario yelled worried as he went after Yoshi. “Please, wake up! Yoshi!”

“...” Yoshi continued his silence.

“...M-Mario...” Peach began to sob silently.

“...Mr. L...” Mario muttered as he glared at Dark Brobot L. “I’m... I’m going to end this!”

“BUAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!” Bowser laughed. “Plumber! This kind of situation should be better off with a guy like greatest me!”

“Oh well then,” Mr. L said approaching to Bowser who gasped back. “Guess you’ll die first! LASER THAT CAN’T BE REFLECTED EITHER OF THE GREEN DOOM!” Mr. L yelled maniacally as the entire beam made a direct hit to the king of the Koopas who screamed in pain before he passed out of cold. “Let’s see now...” Mr. L looked around the space. “The furry is out, the dumb dinosaur is out and the supposedly king is out as well. Heh, everything is getting better for greatest me!”

“W-what?” Peach asked as she looked at Fox who was apparently knocked out. “N-no!”

“I’m afraid yes my dear!” Mr. L said (not noticing the puppet, the hedgehog and the cloud prince going behind Dark Brobot L). “I’ll use the WHATEVER THE HECK THIS ATTACK’S NAME IS OF THE GREEN DOOM to finish all of you at once!”

Sheik narrowed her eyes as she panted. “Bring it...on...we’ll resist it as well...”

“You sure about that?” Mr. L asked smirking as he held a finger pointing down at one button. “With a single push you will all be finished for!”

“Geno Boost.” Geno whispered as his attack and strength increased.

Sheik grabbed several kunais and hid them behind her back. “Use that discharge again.”

“S-Sheik!” DK said shocked shaking his head.

“Red chocolate bar.” Sonic whispered giving Geno the chocolate that he ate.

“By the way, can you taste the chocolate at least?” Mallow asked confused.

“I wished for having the sense of taste and I got it.” Geno whispered.

“...Sure, you wish came true.” Sonic said rolling his eyes.

“G-guys...” Toon Link trailed off as Mr. L began to move down his finger. “D-do something!”

“Fine fine, I’ll do it.” Sheik said throwing her kunais at high speed to Mr. L’s hand which got pinched quickly and made the masked guy yelp in pain.

“SQUIIIIIIIIIRPS POWEEEEEEEER!” Squirps yelled as Mario began to fire directly at Mr. L who couldn’t reach for the controls as he backed away inside Dark Brobot L.

“We have him cornered!” Diddy said as he began shooting peanuts at the cabin.

“S-stop it!” Mr. L complained as he blocked his eyes. “W-what kind of strategy is this?! I can’t continue my frenzy of dark beams and dark missiles if you keep staggering me!”

“That’s the darn idea!” DK yelled from behind Peach.

“YIIIIIIIAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!!” Mr. L charged at the controls and pressed the discharge button that created several sparks around Dark Brobot L. “HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!! START TO BEG FOR MERCY SCUM!”

“E-everyone!” Peach yelled putting her umbrella in front of her. “Hide behind my umbrella!”

“As stupid as it sounds...hide!” Sheik ordered the rest of the Smashers (as DK reached Bowser and Fox and pulled them behind the group as Mr. L laughed evily.

“YOU STUPID SCOURGE!” Mr. L yelled furiously as he laughed maniacally afterwards. “FEEL THE ULTIMATE WRATH OF DARK BROBOT L AND HIS BROTHER, THE GREEN THUNDER, THE GREEN BLOOD, THE GREEN OF DOOM, THE INCREDIBLY POWERFUL: MR-“

“Geno...“

“...Huh?” Mr. L looked behind by turning the direction where Dark Brobot L was looking and found Mallow, Sonic and Geno in a triangle formation. “Oh there you are! I was wondering where were you guys!” Mr. L grabbed the levers. “Finally! Count Bleck will define me as his biggest and greatest underling that has never been before on his Top 5 favorite an-“

“SHUT UP!” Sonic and Mallow yelled angrily.

“Nobody shuts the Green Thunder’s mou-“ Mr. L did a double take once he glanced over Geno. “What’s the puppet guy doing with that yellow ring in hi-“

“WHIRL!“ Geno yelled firing at full speed the glowing yellow ring that crossed Dark Brobot L directly on the middle as Mr. L blinked shocked and looked around.

“...Did it work?” Twink asked concerned.

“...HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!” Mr. L laughed maniacally YET again. “Seems you ran out of luck woody! YAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHahahahahaha...ha...a...er...” Mr. L noticed something besides Dark Brobot L

“...What’s that besides him?” Diddy asked pointing at a yellow star that had “9999” on it.

“W-well...” Tippi trailed off. “Those odd stars with numbers usually appear when Mario or Peach damage an enemy so I guess that’s the total damage Mr. L received...”

“...” Mr. L made an annoyed looked. “Oh, you have to be SO kidding m-“

BOOM!

“NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!” Mr. L yelled panicking as Dark Brobot L began exploding everywhere. “DARK BROBOT L! ANSWER ME! DON’T DIE ON ME! NO NO NO NO NO! WE CAN’T LOSE LIKE THIS WITH THESE IDIOTS IN A TIME LIKE THIS! BRO?! BROBOT?! HELLO?! OH NO!“ Mr. L screamed as the whole space shook violently (if that was physically possible) while the Smashers looked around confused.

Music stops

Boom!

They found themselves back in the normal Whoa Zone as they looked around confused at the whole situation. “...Say, what happened just now?” Mallow asked.

“I-I don’t know...” Peach said putting her right hand on her chin as she looked up. “I wonder if defeating Mr. L had something to do with it.”

“Duh.” Twink and Diddy said rolling their eyes.

“Hey you 3!” DK yelled at Bowser, Fox and Yoshi who were still unconscious. “Wake up! Everything’s fine now!”

“...WHAT?!” Bowser asked getting up. “T-the battle’s over and I didn’t help that much?! What’s the point of fighting then?!”

“My god, he recovered so fast.” Tippi said surprised as Peach chuckled a little bit.

“That’s the Bowser we know and love.” Peach said smiling a little.

“...We do?” the Smashers, Geno, Mallow, Twink and Tippi asked very confused.

“...Well...maybe not that much...and now that I think about it, me neither.” Peach said giggling nervously.

Yoshi opened his eyes slowly and looked up at the sky where he saw a small dot growing in size. “...Huh? What’s that in the sky?”

“yyyyyyyyyyyyyyeeeeeeeeEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEHHHHHHHH!!! OWW!” Mr. L came from the sky and crashed into the floor as he groaned in pain.

Super Paper Mario - Mr. L’s Theme

“Oh no, he’s still alive!” Twink gasped.

“O-of course I’m still alive!” Mr. L said getting up as he glared at them. “L-look at what have you done to my precious bro! He’s gone for now and forever from my life! Did you know how big and strong was our mutual bond?! Huh?!”

“Look,” Tippi began. “We know you liked so creepily enough that “poor” robot but the thing is that we need to proceed and get the Pure Heart.”

Mr. L sniffed a little. “Y-you guys...YOU GUYS SUCK! TOTALLY! YOU GUYS SUCK SO MUCH THAT A GOOMBA DIED OF YOUR SUCKINESS! THAT’S IT! I’M GONNA GET MY REVENGE ONE OF THESE DAYS AT YOU!” Mr. L yelled crying as they glared at him. “YOU GUYS SUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCK! WAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAAAA-“

Boink!

“AAAAAAHHHHHH!!! MY EYE!” Mr. L yelled in pain as a peanut from Diddy’s Peanut Gun pinched his right eye. “Y-YOU WON’T GET AWAY THE NEXT TIME WE MEET! I SWEAR I’LL CRUSH YOU DOWN... WAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!” Mr. L cried loudly as he ran away from the scene and to Count Bleck’s Castle.

“...Everyone...” Geno began as they looked at him. “...Um...how do I put it?... If I could’ve used the Geno Whirl at the start of the battle... I could’ve defeated Mr. L faster without the weird chocolates and my magic...my apologies...”

“...Meh,” Sonic grinned a little. “What’s done is done anyway.”

“...Come to think of it,” DK smiled a little. “We just need to deactivate the Subspace Blast here and we’re done with this world.”

“It’s Subspace “Bomb,” DK...” Diddy corrected him.

“...Come again?” Sonic asked interested.

“We just need to deactivate the Subspace...Bomb here and we’re done with this world,” Dk repeated. “...Hey! Where’s Sonic?”

“As soon as you repeated that he already crossed the door over there.” Tippi said pointing at the door leading to the last room of the Whoa Zone as Squirps walked to it.

“Squirps!” Squirps said happily. “Squirps thanks you space cowboys for taking Squirps here back in home! Oh moooooooommyyyyy?” Squirps asked happily as he went inside.

“...The Subspace Bomb!” Sheik said. “We need to see how much time we have left before it blows up!”

Queen Squirpina’s Room

Super Paper Mario - Pure Heart

The Smashers quickly reached the other side of the door and found something surprising besides the Subspace Bomb...

A big trophy of Squirp’s mother: Queen Squirpina that ornamented the simple green floor.

“Look there!” Mallow said running at the Subspace Bomb. “We have 10 minutes left until it blows up!”

“...You know,” Sonic asked appearing from behind the bomb. “It’s too odd to see so much time left conveniently for us to do something. It would make much sense if the timer wa-“

Diddy quickly blocked Sonic’s mouth. “Shhhhh! Don’t give out ideas, stupid. They could be around here...” Diddy whispered.

The Smashers got closer to the bomb and examined it. “...Nope, no clue about how to deactivate it.” Yoshi said disappointed.

Toon Link noticed something odd from the bomb. “...Say, those robots at each side of the bomb...”

Peach looked at the 2 R. looking at the Smashers and walked to one of them. “Hello there...”

“...” the first R.O.B simply stared at her.

“Aren’t your hands...” Peach looked at the R.O.B’s hands stuck in the bomb. “...Aren’t they stuck in there?”

The R.O.B simply nodded as it closed slowly his eyes at the floor. Somehow Peach felt worried for the robot.

“You’re not going to...escape?” Peach asked as the robot shook its head. “...But why are you hands in there?”

“...” the R.O.B didn’t dare to speak because he couldn’t express how troubled and his partner were.

“...Everyone...” Peach turned at the Smashers. “I have a strange feeling...”

“Strange feeling?” Mario asked confused.

“Yes...” Peach looked at the R.. “This situation...those robots...”

DK and Diddy rubbed their chins in unison as they examined closer the robots. “DK...isn’t this somehow familiar to you?” Diddy asked.

“...It does...but...” DK eyed the second R.O.B. “...Why do I remember something important?”

Diddy spun his head slowly as he have gotten a headache. “Ugh... I’m trying to remember something but I can’t do it...”

“Stop it,” Sheik said. “We need to deactivate the bombs as soon as possible before it blows up. Anybody knows how to do so?” Sheik looked at the Smashers who shook their heads.

“...Well...” Tippi began as she flew at the bomb. “I could examine it and give out instructions.”

“Please do.”

“But be warned,” Tippi said looking at the R.. “Once we deactivate this bomb...they might get deactivated as well permanently.”

“W-what?” Peach asked shocked. “B-but can’t they just leave the bomb alone?”

Tippi shook herself. “I’m afraid not. The robots did this by their own will...but I wonder why though...”

“Less talk and more instructions,” Sheik said as Peach looked at her worried. “I’m sorry Peach, but this place is in danger and we must do it for the better.”

“Besides,” Toon Link made a bored look. “You hardly knew those robots anyway...”

Peach looked down ashamed as Sheik went to the bomb. The princess felt horribly ashamed of herself for not helping the R. who looked down sadly at this decision.

“Okay,” Tippi began. “First you need to cut down that wire but be careful, you need to stay aware of the little conductor of electricity.”

Sheik looked the Smashers over her right shoulder. “I need help over here if you don’t mind.”

“I’ll do it.” Fox said nodding as he kneeled to get a closer look.

“Next...” Tippi went on as both Smashers began working to deactivate the Subspace Bomb as fast as they could.

“...I’m sorry...” Peach whispered to the R. sadly.

Sonic yawned a little and folded his arms behind his head. “What should we do for the time being?”

“Oh oh!” Squirps jumped happily. “I should tell you about my secret heritage and lineage since I’m the prince of this place and son of my mother over there!” Squirps showed his teeth happily. “Behold the beginning of the Squirps’s Dynasty from 3000 years ago!”

“Oh god, somebody shut him up!” Yoshi yelled blocking his ears.

“It all started when Squirlone and Squirpaul gave birth to their first child that was going to turn into the first prince of the dynasty. The prince first had to find a secret fruit hidden within the mountains of the crazy eel people who’s bodies could gave the attacker a horrible case of diarrhea with a single touch, which could last 5 whole years in a normal basis. You might ask how Squirlone and Squirpaul were the king and queen, right? Well the thing is they created a strict politic system which was said to involucrate the precious food,” Squirps took out a chocolate bar as he showed his teeth happily. “That’s right. You guessed it. The special involucrated food was this beauty here! Now, they obtained this blessed food as a gift of the sacred gods of the dish washer tha-“

“OH MY GOODNESS!” Twink yelled looking away. “HIS DYNASTY IS NOT MAKING ANY SENSE! SHUT UP!”

“Then the crazy tortilla people came to the village where they lived, and both of my grand-grand-grand-grand-grand-grand-grand-grand-grand-grand-grand-grand-grand-grand-grand-grand-grand-grand-grand-grand-grand-grand-grand-grand-grand-grand-grand-grand-grand-grand-grand-grand-grand-grand-grand-grand-grand-grand-grand-grand-grand-grand-grand-grand-grand-grand-grand-grand-“

“NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!” the Smashers (except Mario, Peach and Tippi) yelled utterly annoyed by Squirps’s story that didn’t make any sense to them...

...At least Sheik and Fox were able to continue their job in deactivating the bomb. Though they couldn’t tolerate Squirps at all...

...Unfortunately they learned all about the obscure pasts of Squirps’s dynasty so well that it probably wasn’t going to be forgotten no matter how hard they tried to forget it.

[DededeCloneChris]

Disgaea: Hour of Darkness

Laharl’s Castle
Outside

Tales of Symphonia – Fatalize

“I’ll send you all to hell!” Galleom proclaimed raising his fists above the Smashers.

“T-technically we’re in hell s-“ Chris was interrupted as Lucario grabbed him and jumped out of Galleom’s fists that were going to crush both of them. “T-t-thank you so much, Lucario!”

“Ayayayaaaa!” Pit rushed towards Galleom and spun his blades quickly, using Angel Ring to cause minor consecutive damage to the machine who simply ducked and grabbed him in his right fist. “U-UGH! ...Let...me...go...”

Galleom snickered. “As you wish, filthy scum!” Galleom yelled slamming Pit to the ground as the angel yelled in pain.

“Focus...” Mewtwo muttered as his hand glowed towards Galleom. “...I need...more...concentration to...remove that beast...”

Chris looked worried at Mewtwo. “M-Mewtwo...are you feeling alright?”

“...” Mewtwo closed his eyes and shook his head. “...No...the darkness is just too strong... Psychic types like me...can’t stand...dark type attacks...but that could aslo include the atmosphere here...”

Chris made a serious face and rushed towards Galleom with the Peacemaker ready on his right hand. “Chris! Where are you going?!” Lucario asked running besides the World Traveler.

“I’m going to save Pit for the passion of love!” Chris said with a wink.

“...Passion of what?” Lucario asked confused as he stopped.

“Hey, you there!” Chris called Galleom who glared at him and left Pit groaning in pain. “I’m going to dedicate this bullet to my dear Miss Etna if you don’t mind my friend...”

“...What’s with Chris all of a sudden?” Kirby asked confused.

“His job...” Mewtwo said slowly as he stopped glowing. “His job is giving him that attitude of a flirting man...”

“...Then he’s a C. Falcon?”

“...I would guess no...” Mewtwo said shrugging.

“Hey,” Etna called from afar. “Did he say he was going to dedicate his bullet to me?!”

Chris looked at Etna and nodded with a small grin. “That’s right my beloved beauty. Dedicating a fight for a lady is truly,” Chris opened his hand at the ominous air. “Such poetry of love...”

“DIE YOU WORTHLESS KID!” Galleom yelled as Chris aimed his gun at his face. “Do you think a mere gun is going to hurt me?!”

“Actually, yes,” Chris said chuckling. “ This is no ordinary gun, it’s the Peacemaker, an elegantly designed gun that is beautiful enough to hang in a gallery,” Chris closed his eyes and he put the gun closer to his forehead. “Yet so effective, it’d be a shame not to use it,” he looked at Galleom and aimed it back. “That’s why I’m going to use my Flourish to give you some sense.”

Flourish

Why just attack, when you can attack with a flourish?

Galleom narrowed his eyes at Chris as he made a fist and pulled it back. “Such stupid gun an attack won’t be enough to stop me from doing THIS!”

“Bang.” Chris said simply as he pulled back the trigger of the Peacemaker.

BANG!

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!!” Galleom yelled in pain as an insanely fast bullet (that pushed back Chris to the ground by the force) impacted his forehead and backed away as Pit took this advantage to escape.

Deals more damage for each female party member in the team.

“M-my god...” Chris said blinking surprised as he slowly got up. “T-that impact was strong enough to push me away... That, my friends,” Chris said looking at the Smashers. “It’s the true way to get to a lady’s heart.”

“...Ooooooohhhh...” Kirby said nodding.

“...Such quick change of personalities...” Mewtwo said frowning.

“Y-you...” Galleom grunted as he rushed at Chris. “YOOOOOOOOOOUUUUUUU!!!”

“Get back!” Meta Knight yelled using Drill Rush directly on Galleom’s forehead (where the bullet previously landed) and inflicted more pain to the machine. “Kirby!”

“O-oh, sorry!” Kirby apologized by flying to Galleom, using Stone when he was above the machine to land an impact on the head.

“Attacking one point isn’t going to be enough,” Mewtwo explained. “Concentrate your blows in another area of his body to exploit a weakness.”

“Should I use my Flourish again?” Chris asked running a hand in his hair.

“...Better yet, change jobs.”

Chris stared angrily at Mewtwo. “Hey, how am I suppose to make the girls fall in love with me if I can’t us-“ Chris noticed that Mewtwo’s glaring eyes were inches away from his face.

“You will change jobs now...” Mewtwo narrowed his eyes. “Or else I’ll do it myself...”

“...R-right away sir!” Chris said he changed to his Fonyc Hymn User job. “H-happy?”

“A lot.” Mewtwo said sarcastically as he charged his Shadow Ball.

“...Maybe...” Chris trailed off as Pit was some meters away from him. “Pit!”

“Y-yes?” Pit asked a little weak.

“Do you want to use our CFS?”

Pit thought for a moment before nodding. “Y-yes, let’s use it and fast before he spots us.”

“STUPID DOG!” Galleom yelled trying to slam his fists at Lucario who kept using Extremespeed to evade the punches. “STOP TELEPORTING AROUND!”

“I’m not teleporting around,” Lucario stated as he disappeared before appearing right besides Galleom’s head with a glowing hand. “I’m just dodging your attacks to do...this.”

“UGH!” Galleom grunted in pain as Lucario slammed his Force Palm right on his shoulder as the Aura Pokémon jumped out of the mahcine and rolled backwards in the ground before standing on his right knee.

“Lucario, that was incredible!” Chris yelled happily as Lucario blushed and looked away embarrassed. “Pit!”

“Chris!” Pit yelled flying from above as the machine glared up.

“Whack-whackity-whack!“ Chris called forth spinning his staff as Pit’s dual blades started glowing before they turned into squeaky red hammers.

“POW RING!“ Pit and Chris yelled in unison as Pit rushed towards Galleom and hit him several times with his hammers who squeaked back before he leaped above the machine and dove both hammers at his head which caused moderate damage.

“DAMMIT!” Galleom cursed as he shook his head while Pit backstepped out of his way. “How can I be hurt with such stupid weapons?!”

“That’s magic,” Chris said. “Magical hammers.”

Galleom turned into his tank form and quickly went after Chris who gasped before Lucario appeared and extended both hands in front of the World Traveler to the machine. “Are you aware that your strength has been decreased?” Mewtwo asked from afar as his Shadow Ball kept getting bigger..

“...Yes...but I need t-“

“WATCH OUT!” Chris yelled as Lucario quickly put more force on his hands (using his aura) as Galleom collided with both went soaring to the sky and fell to the ground. “...L-Lucario...”

“...I was an idiot...” Lucario muttered as he helped Chris to get up. “Sorry...”

“...You did what you thought was best...” Chris smiled a little as he coughed. “I’m so happy for tha-“

“Will you 2 stop talking?!” Meta Knight asked appearing because he used Dimensional Cape as Galleom turned at them and returned to his original form. “We’ve got our hands full and this is not the time to be wasting time for greetings!”

Chris looked down ashamed as Lucario closed his eyes. “I-I’m sorry...” Chris said.

“...” Meta Knight glared at Galleom who jumped and stomped on the floor to crush the Smashers. “Be more careful next time.”

“HAA!” Mewtwo threw his Shadow Ball at Galleom who received the hit but kept going towards Chris, Lucario and Meta Knight. “I know...it will take more to destroy him...”

“BE CRUSHED!” Galleom yelled hovering above the trio who ran at different ways before Galleom crushed the ground underneath his heavy metal weight. “You’re only slowing down your deaths!”

“Yadda-yadda-yadda...” Chris said annoyed as he chanted a spell. “O holy spears, run my enemy through!”

“FIRE!” Galleom yelled firing 4 big missiles towards Chris who gasped and stopped his chant to run away from the explosions. However he accidentaly tripped and 3 missiles caught him as he yelled in pain. “He’s down. Now it’s my chance to capture him!”

“SURPRISE ATTACK OF SEXY VASSAL ETNA!”

“What?” Galleom looked up at the sky as Etna came from it and slammed down her axe on Galleom’s right eye which made him yell in agonizing pain as the demon backed away from the big metalic monster and griined triumphaly.

“E-Etna?!” Pit asked surprised.

“Surprised?” Etna asked putting her left hand on her hips. “I couldn’t just stand there watching a poor angel’s butt getting kicked around so I said why not help him out as well as the others?”

“B-but where’s Flonne?” Kirby asked as Etna pointed at the bridge where Flonne had her hands joined with a worried face.

“She told me a lot of her corny things again...and well that’s partly another excuse to come here.”

“U-ugh...” Galleom grunted in pain as he uncovered his right eye. “T-that’s why I hate you all...BEGONE!!!” Galleom yelled pulling back his fist as he ran at Pit, Etna and Kirby who ran to different directions.

“O-OH NO!” Kirby yelled as he saw Galleom chasing him around. Unfortunately he was very slow compared to Galleom’s speed and was about to receive a raising fist from his back but...

“Don’t forget about me...” Meta Knight said coldly as he appeared right in front of Galleom’s face using Dimensional Cape to land a fast slash on the machine across his helmet. “Kirby, hurry and get an ability!” Meta Knight ordered as Galleom tried to slam down his left fist on Meta Knight who flew out of the way.

“Where am I going to get an ability?!” Kirby asked looking around frantically.

“An ability?” Pit asked as he reunited with Kirby. “Like what?”

“...” Kirby looked at Pit dreamily. “...Pit...can you enter my mouth?”

“What?”

“OOOOOOAAAAAAAHHH-“ Kirby sucked Pit inside him and spat him out as the pink puffball doned a small crown with wings behind him. “Hurray! Now I got 4 angel wings!” Kirby said flapping his 4 wings (since he had the previous ones once he arrived).

“T-that’s creepy...” Pit shuddered before he shook his head and went after Galleom who was busy with Meta Knight.

“O holy spears, run my enemy through!” Chris chanted as a holy light covered himself. “Holy Lance!”

A holy glyph appeared underneath Galleom and 4 lances of light appeared in 4 different points before stabbing the machine directly which caused a lot of pain as Meta Knight took the opportunity and used Drill Rush on Galleom’s chest, followed up by Pit and Pit Kirby’s Palutena’s Arrows barrage that weren’t enough to stagger the beastly machine who grunted angrily.

“(The time has come... Now I will show them...)” Galleom thought evily as he spun around with extended arms to hit Meta Knight who got pushed down the ground and rolled backwards to evade more damage. “This is the time! Now... I WILL FINISH YOU ALL!!!”

“W-what’s he talking about now?!” Chris asked confused as Mewtwo narrowed his eyes after he threw a charged Shadow Ball at Galleom who sidestepped out of the way.

“He is going to...NO! EVERYONE! SPREAD AROUND!” Mewtwo ordered quickly at the Smashers as Pit and Pit Kirby went closer to Galleom but stopped after Mewtwo gave out the order.

“W-why?” Kirby asked confused as Galleom stomped in front of them and embraced himself.

“Hahahahaha.... HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAAAAAAA!!!“ Galleom laughed maniacally as an explosion of a familiar rainbow colored aura exploded in him and both angels (though Kirby was an exception) were pushed away by the unknown force and crashed into the ground.

“W-wait...that aura...” Lucario said narrowing his eyes as he charged an Aura Sphere. “Galleom is...is using the Over Limit?”

“Indeed,” Mewtwo said nodding. “Galleom waited for the perfect moment to unleash his secret technique.”

“And that was our Over Limit?!” Chris asked as he prepared a new spell.

“No...” Mewtwo shook his head. “I guess Tabuu gave his subordinates the same benefits, not only Galleom but Dedede, Ganondorf and Charizard as well.”

Chris blinked to realize something. “Oh no...do you think the others are fine?”

“I’d be more worried about us for now.”

“...Come forth, O illumination of life!”

“Etna!” Pit yelled around as he tried to find the demon vassal. “Etna! Where are you?!”

“I hope you like this!” Etna yelled slicing Galleom’s right hand with her axe before slamming it to the ground where a yellow shockwave crashed into the Subspace boss. “...Say, I forgot why is he glowing...”

“Fools...” Galleom said chuckling as his eyes glowed a bright red color. “...I...I WILL PERISH YOUR LIFES!”

“(He won’t stop yelling...)” Chris thought irritated. “Healing Circle!”

A sacred glyph of holy light shone above Meta Knight who looked up and began to feel healed as he looked his wounds disappearing slowly until he was cured. “Thanks.” Meta Knight said with a nod.

“What was that of than-“

“Thanks.” Meta Knight said with a lower voice that scared Chris.

“Try to stay away from Galleom and attack using long-range attacks!” Mewtwo ordered as he threw another charged Shadow Ball which impacted on Galleom who grunted in pain.

“U-understood,” Chris said nodding as he prepared his next spell. “O healing power... First Aid!”

A green light shone on Pit Kirby who got recovered as he smiled happily. “I think I can go on again... Thank you.” Pit Kirby said happily.

“Let myself begin...” Galleom muttered as he turned into his tank form and began to rev up his engines.

“What now?” Etna asked narrowing her eyes. “I’ve got a bad feeling guys...”

“RUUUUUUUUAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!” Galleom yelled loudly in his tank form as he started by doing a quick start and run directly at the Smashers around the field.

“No, he is going to slam all of us and gather us in the same place to use his Final Smash,” Mewtwo said as he stopped charging his Shadow Ball. “We have to stay out of his way or else we’ll regret it greatly...”

“A-and speaking of which, HE’S COMING RIGHT HERE! RUN!” Chris yelled as he ran away from his spot with Lucario following behind. Mewtwo quickly realized that Galleom was after him and the Psychic Pokémon used Teleport in time to appear behind Galleom who ran at his previous direction.

“REVERSE!” Galleom yelled.

“Reverse?” Mewtwo wondered before Galleom’s tank turned his path before a second could pass and slammed right into Mewtwo who was pushed back to the ground and struggled to get up. “...Y-you...”

“OH NO!” Pit Kirby yelled as he tried to get away from Galleom but was fastly slammed before Galleom accelerated and hit Pit Kirby back to Mewtwo as both crashed into each other. “S-sorry... Mewtwo...”

“Huh?” Lucario noticed Galleom going after him and his trainer who tried to cast a spell. “Chris! We have t-“

“P-please do!” Chris panicked as Lucario grabbed his hand and ran away using Extremespeed in time.

“N-no...” Lucario muttered as he stopped and panted heavily.

“Lucario!” Chris kneeled to Lucario. “Lucario?! A-are you feeling alright?!”

“...No...” Lucario said giving a weak look at Chris. “The darkness here...is too strong for me to go on...”

“...Impossible...” Chris muttered shaking his head slowly.

“GET OUT OF THE WAY! BOTH OF YOU!” Meta Knight yelled from afar but was interrupted as Galleom came from behind both Smashers and pushed them with force to the ground where the tank accelerated ahead of them and pushed them back at Mewtwo and Pit Kirby where they moaned in pain. “Bastard...” Meta Knight muttered as he narrowed his eyes at Galleom who quickly turned his way and went after him.

“What’s this guy’s problem?” Etna asked floating above using her wings.

“...I see,” Meta Knight said extending his wings to hover above the air. “Galleom can’t reach anything that flies. Good idea.”

“...Er...yeah!” Etna said sweating. “Pretty good idea right?”

“Pit!” Meta Knight yelled to Pit. “Get in the air! Galleom can’t reach airbound opponents!”

“I...” Pit blushed a little. “I-I’m not that prepared enough to fly in the air freely!”

“What do you mean?”

“My Wings of Icarus can’t fly that well! I can only reach the highest height and...I’ll fall down back to the ground!”

Meta Knight frowned. “And you call yourself an angel?”

“LOOK OUT!” Etna yelled as Pit turned his back and was pushed by Galleom who stopped and turned back to his normal form as the angel went rolling sideways to the other 4 who were close to each other. “Oh snap, he got all of them!”

“...No!” Meta Knight yelled as Galleom stomped the ground furiously and chuckled down at the 5 who weakly opened their eyes to see Galleom preparing to attack.

“This...will be your last blow,“ Galleom said as he began spinning with arms extended to the sides as electricity began to spark around him that pulled all the 5 Smashers around the machine that kept spinning, dealing electric damage as they screamed in pain. “Explode my adversaries and KILL THEM,“ Galleom said as his voice echoed through the Netherworld before his speed accelerated which caused even more damage to the whole group. “MEGIDOBANG!!!“ Galleom yelled loudly as a bright explosion took place on him as he did a pose. Chris, Lucario, Mewtwo, Pit and Pit Kirby were extremely injured that they all went to different directions and crashed to the ground. Galleom was seen completely unharmed as he snickered evily.

Megidobang

Cause darnation to your foes with spinning arms, followed by a small but massive explosion. Deals massive damage to the enemies

“...Why...me...” Chris muttered weakly as he fainted. The last person he saw was Lucario who couldn’t continue anymore with the fight as well as the others.

“He blowed himself up?!” Etna asked shocked.

“No...” Meta Knight trailed off. “His Final Smash must have protected himself from the explosion he made. Galleom can still fight...and to be honest,” Meta Knight looked away. “That Final Smash is tremendously powerful enough to take us out with one blow even if we have a full health.”

“N-no!” Etna said putting a stronger grip on her axe. “I don’t want to fight that thing alone!”

“If you forgot,” Meta Knight looked at her. “You still have me to fight.”

“Geez, that sure is relieving.” Etna said rolling her eyes as Galleom glared up at them. “U-uh-oh...he’s staring at us!” Etna whispered scared.

“Heheheheheheheheh...” Galleom chuckled evily. “Only 2 more to go and I’ll finish my mission!”

“You won’t accomplish that,” Meta Knight said as he pointed Galaxia at Galleom. “I’m going to be your opponent to finish you off.”

“Ha!” Galleom chuckled. “That is the same thing you said to me a long time ago!”

Persona 4 – Who’s There?

“What?” Meta Knight asked landing back to the ground with Etna behind him. “What do you exactly mean by a long time ago?”

“You imbecile...” Galleom said glaring down at the Star Warrior. “You along with 2 other swordsmen fought against me which resulted in my defeat. Have you forgotten?”

“But I don’t understand,” Meta Knight said. “I don’t remember ever meeting you nor had a fight.”

“The hands must have erased your memories from that encouter when you, stupid Smashers, escaped from your ultimate defeat.”

“Master Hand erased my memories?” Meta Knight asked confused. “When did that happen?... Unless...wait...” Meta Knight muttered as he looked up to Galleom. “I’m having some kind of memory left... Yes... This does feel familiar...”

“Now,” Galleom began. “Do you remember?”

“...I have this blurry image in my mind, “Meta Knight explained. “An image of a huge robot that wanted to kill me, and there are 2 other people fighting alongside me as well...but I can’t still remember.”

“That huge robot is me, you fool!”

“...I’m still with this doubt,” Meta Knight said. “I don’t think I-“

“DIE!”

“Hu-“ Meta Knight was quickly kicked right on his mask as he went soaring in the sky and descended to the ground where he rolled painfully before stopping as Etna gasped and gritted her little fangs at Galleom (though her legs were trembling).

“I-I’m not afraid of you!” Etna said with her axe ready on both hands. “I can fight alone!”

“Foolish flat-chested girl,” Galleom taunted. “How is a girl like you going to kill me?”

Disgaea – Etna Boogie

“...” Etna narrowed her eyes at Galleom before looking down. “...Flat-chested, huh?”

“Yes.”

“...You know...” Etna began as she was still looking down. “Normally the people who define me as “flat-chested” don’t live that enough...”

Galleom slowly walked to her, cracking his fists. “How ironic, your life is going to end soon.”

“...So then!” Etna smirked at Galleom and pointed at him. “I won’t let a darn bastard like you get away with it!” Etna looked around and grinned triumphaly. “Ha! Have you noticed something?”

“What?”

“Your little army,” Etna said snickering. “They’re gone.”

“WHAT?!” Galleom asked shocked as the whole field didn’t have his army of the Subspace, but instead it had many Prinnies who slowly walked to them.

“Sheesh you sure ask a lot, don’t you?” Etna asked snickering as the Prinnies surrounded her and Galleom.

“Army obliterated, Miss Etna!” Prinny 121 said saluting Etna. “What are your orders this time, dood?”

“Prinnies! Take ‘em away to Flonne!” Etna said pointing at the bridge. “Everyone else: stay here until I give another order!”

“Right, Miss Etna! Dood!” several Prinnies said saluting Etna as they all carried the Smashers back to the bridge.

“And don’t forget about our Prince either,” Etna said pointing at Laharl several meters away from them. “He needs to rest.”

The Prinnies nodded and carried Laharl back to the bridge as Etna tightened her fists once she looked up at Galleom. “An army of stupid penguins defeated part of the Subspace Army?! How is that possible?!” Galleom asked.

“Don’t underestimate us, dood!” a Prinny yelled from the crowd of Prinnies as they made angry expressions.

“We work so hard for Miss Etna until the Red Moon comes, dood!” another Prinny yelled.

“We don’t get paid enough but still...” another Prinny trailed off as Etna glared at him. “...It’s worth it, dood!”

Etna smacked her palms together. “Now you little runt,” Etna began as she smirked. “It’s time for you to get going.”

“HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!” Galleom laughed as he glared at the Prinnies and Etna. “A flat-chested girl is going to shut me up for good?! That is so hilarious and stupid!” Galleom cracked his fists as he ran after Etna who narrowed her eyes and shifted her eyes around.

“(Okay, there are a lot of ‘em to finish this fool off...)” Etna thought as a purple aura began to shine beneath her as she smiled and closed her eyes.

“LEAVING YOURSELF WIDE OPEN?! Galleom asked running at Etna. “YOU REALLY WANT TO DIE, AREN’T YOU?!”

“Prinny-praid and Prinny paraides, PRINNY RAAAAID!!!“ Etna yelled showing her palm at the sky as all the Prinnies (which were 500) began to tremble uncontrollably as purple rings appeared on every single one of them.

“THAT’S ALL?!” Galleom asked laughing maniacally.

“....Oh...uh...hm...uummmmmmmmmmm...” the Prinnies began to mutter in unison as the oddest thing happened...they all fastly rocketed off to the sky because their feet turned into engines of fire which confused Galleom as he stopped on his trails. “DOOOOOOOOOOOOD!!!”

“What the heck is going on now?!” Galleom demanded as the Prinnies circulated through the air.

“Feel the wrath of Sexy Vassal Etna!” Etna proclaimed laughing at the sky as she pointed at Galleom. “Prinnies, FULL SPEED AHEAD!”

“DOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOD!!!” the Prinnies yelled as one by one, they dove right after Galleom who narrowed his eyes and put his fists in front of him.

“Collisions with your...subordinates? Are you stupid?!” Galleom asked as he began to punch the Prinnies out who exploded right after the other with every punch Galleom threw.

“To be honest...” Etna smirked as she folded her arms behind her. “I’m just playing around with you.”

“What?” Galleom asked before several flying Prinnies exploded on his back which caused moderate damage. “U-UGH!”

“PRINNIES! START OFFENSIVE ATTACK DELTA: FORMATION X!” Etna ordered.

“ROGER, DOOOOOOOOOD!!!” the Prinnies yelled, as this time many dove in groups to every single side of the machine who got constantly attacked by all sides as he yelled in pain.

“FOOLS...” Galleom struggled to spin his arms around. “YOU WON’T DEFEAT ME WITH...THEM!!” Galleom staed furiously as he began spinning around with his arms to prevent the Prinnies from reaching him.

“Geez, why won’t he stop saying relating things to death?... Wait a sec...” Etna noticed that Galleom was taking a while to stop the Prinnies as the vassal looked back at the bridge where Flonne was panting heavily. “(Damn, Flonne isn’t going to last for much longer... I have to find that pendant or else I won’t get the reward!)” Etna thought as she looked around the field in hope to find the missing pendant.

Meanwhile with Flonne...

“(...I need to do something...)” Flonne thought panting as she looked at the fainted Smashers. “(...All of us...will die if I don’t...do something...)”

“Oh, my!” a voice spoke from behind Flonne, she turned and found Big Sis Prinny shocked affter she saw the conditions in which everyone was as she ran to Laharl. “Lahar-I mean, Overlord Laharl, dood, what happened?!”

“...I’m sorry...” Flonne said looking down. “I’m responsible for this...”

“You are responsible for this?” Big Sis Prinny asked.

“Yes... Etna said something about stop saying my “corny” things and Laharl...just dropped death...”

“...I see...” Big Sis Prinny said as she looked at the Prinnies exploding on Galleom who kept spinning. “...That foul beast...dood...”

“I-if we don’t do something fast the castle will be...”

Big Sis Prinny began to walk towards the battle as Flonne gasped. “W-what are you doing?!”

“I have the feeling that your pendant is somewhere around here, dood,” Big Sis Prinny began. “...It’s power is radiating...”

“...What?” Flonne asked shocked. “H-how can you tell that?... I could’ve sensed it but my energies are...almost gone...”

“...Don’t worry, dood,” Big Sis Prinny said as she ran away. “It’s somewhere...”

“...Ohhh...” Flonne wasn’t able to hold on any longer and she fainted on the spot.

“...” one could see a Smashers opening his eyes slowly. “...Flonne... I can’t...let you...die...here... I can...use...my Over Limit...professor?”

“Uh-huh,” Kawashima said nodding from the DS. “It’s ready anytime but...can you move?”

“...I’ll try...”

It was Chris who very slowly got up coughing blood as he changed to his Agent job.

“...After all...a lady needs to be protected...”

Outskirts

“HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!” Vulcanus laughed as he held up Flonne’s pendant. “Such an easy task to infiltrate the castle and grab Flonne’s pendant while she was sleeping! Indeed, it was a brilliant idea to accept the help of that demonic machine to annihilate Laharl and his vassals.”

As Vulcanus laughed, the lava from the place shot upwards.

“...But this place...” Vulcanus said looking around. “...It’s very hot. I can’t stand this heat... Curse you, Netherworld...” Vulcanus stared back at the pendant. “Well, I may as well return to Celestia and report this item as “lost” since Flonne apparently died by the hands of the Overlord’s son. Yes, that plan is perfect,” Vulcanus said as he grabbed the pendant and clutched it on his right hand. “Very soon... Huh?” Vulcanus’s right hand turned a bright red color. “AAAAAAAAAAAUUUUUUUUGGGGGGGHHHHHHHH!!! MY HAND! S-STUPID PENDANT! IT GOT HEATED UP BY THE LAVA!!! OH CURSES!!!” Vulcanus accidentaly let the pendant fall to the lava where it sank as the angel panicked. “NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!”

A moment of silence fell in as Vulcanus stared at the ominuos clouds. “...Great...just great. The pendant is gone for good... Maybe... Maybe I should return to Celestia, Master Lamington must be looking for me...” Vulcanus said to himself as he glowed and teleported away.

Persona 4 - Traumerei

Down in the lava, the pendant was shown floating along the stream of harmless lava that went down a river...of lava again where there was someone mourning sadly.

With a closer look, it was Vyers who whimpered after he lost his castle and a fight against Laharl. The Dark Adonis looked sadly at the stream of lava. “Why must moi suffer this humiliation?! Why?! I had the title of Overlord so close until that darn cursed brat came in and blowed up my entire castle!” Vyers yelled crying toon tears. “I want something! Some kind of consolation prize to be...consolated! Yes!” Vyers yelled angrily to the sky.

And for his fortune, there was something that shone a little in the river of magma tht caught his attention. The Dark Adonis looked down at the stream and ducked to grab a familiar pendant that he stared closely.

“Huh? A pendant?” Vyers asked as the pendant shone a little which made him smile a little. “A gorgeous pendant! A pendant that was sent by the gods to please moi!” Vyers ran a hand through his hair a chuckled triumphaly. “Oh my! Just look at how it shines!”

“WAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAIT, DOOD!” Big Sis Prinny yelled from above some stalagmites as she jumped all the way down and panicked. “T-that’s an important pendant that I was sent to recover! Please, give it to me, dood!”

“...Why?” Vyers asked confused.

“It is a pendant from an angel trainee, she needs it in order to live!”

“A pendant that protects its user from dying?” Vyers wondered. “Now that you mention it mademoiselle... I think I know what this pendant is...it’s supposed to burn the foolish and cursed people or demons... But look!” Vyers held up the pendant. “The pendant accepted my heart and it didn’t harm me at all!”

“T-that is true but see... I need it back...”

“...And who’s this angel trainee?”

“Flonne, she’s a very kind young girl angel that wants to show my...wants to show Overlord Laharl to be nice and kind. I have faith that can accomplish such hard task.”

“Laharl?!” Vyers asked shocked.

“Yes. That pendant must be returned to Flonne before she perishes! Please sir, give it back!”

“...” Vyers sighed disappointed. “Well... Since this pendant accepted my heart...it must be some kind of reason...take it. “Vyers said giving the pendant to Big Sis Prinny.

“A-are you sure?”

Vyers nodded. “I DO believe in good manners... Not all the demons are bad, just to let you know.”

“(...That is most certainly true...)” Big Sis Prinny thought. “Thank you very much, sir!”

“Vyers.” Vyers said turning his back on her.

“Okay Sir Vyers. I must make haste and return to the castle. Maybe we could see each other again.”

“No,” Vyers said looking at the sky. “Please go away. That angel must need the pendant as soon as she can breath.”

“R-right. Thank you.” Big Sis Prinny said nodding as she ran away before the Dark Adonis looked at her and grinned a bit.

“Just you wait Krichevskoy’s son,” Vyers said. “One day I shall reclaim my right to rule over the Netherworld... I, the Dark Adonis will rule someday! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!”

Outside

“Flonne...” Chris whispered as he kneeled to see Flonne who opened her eyes and coughed a little. “Flonne...are you feeling alright?”

“N-no...” Flonne whispered weakly. “I...don’t have...much longer... I don’t....” Flonne’s eyes began to fill with tears. “I dont want... I don’t want to disappear... I’m scared...”

Chris made a worried face. “(...Is she...scared of dying?... That is so...so cruel and the same time...sad...)”

“Please...find my pendant...” Flonne pleaded as she closed her eyes. “I want to... I want to fulfill my task before...before I die...”

Chris clenched his right fist as he looked at Galleom who appeared to be finished with the Prinnies who layed above each other as the machine from the Subspace glared at them and began to walk to the castle’s bridge. “That monster...he must pay for hurting a lady like you...”

“...H-help me...” Flonne whispered weakly.

“...Flonne?!” Chris asked shaking Flonne. “Flonne?! FLONNE?! DO YOU HEAR ME?! FLONNE!”

“...Thank you...for everything...” Flonne smiled sadly. “I really... I relly enjoyed my time with all of you... You were so kind to me...and...” Flonne looked over at Lucario. “...Please...please tell Lucario that I’m so sorry for...trying to kill him when I misjudged him...”

“N-no...” Chris looked down as he sobbed. “Please Flonne...don’t die...” Chris cried silently.

“S-sorry...” Flonne whispered weakly. “...I will be living...eternally in a place...a place where the flowers...will never wilt...” Flonne giggled. “You know...that will be so beautiful and pretty...”

“Flonne!” Chris yelled. “Stop saying such things! You’re...you’re about to die and you’re happy about it?!”

“...In some ways...”

Chris made a horrified face.

“I will watch over all the people from high above...but I’m scared...” Flonne whispered weakly as she coughed. “I-I don’t know where I’m going to end...but don’t worry for me... So please...just...keep fighting them...”

“...For you?” Chris asked covering his googles with his right arm.

“...”

“...Flonne... FLONNE!” Chris yelled shaking Flonne who seemed to pass out. “P-please, Flonne... Don’t die...please!”

“World Traveler...” Galleom spoke once he reached Chris who glared at him with fury. “It’s the time for you t-“

“SHUT THE HELL UP YOU SON OF A...”

Galleom snickered. “Son of a what? Can’t you finish what you want to yell on me? Hahahahaha... You truly are pathetic.”

“Y-you bastard... WHY DID YOU KILL FLONNE?!”

“The angel?... But it wasn’t me who killed her. To be honest, I didn’t do anything to begin with.”

Chris slowly reached for the Peacemaker as he saw Etna looking frantically around for Flonne’s pendant, unaware of the whole situation. “What do you mean by that?!”

“I requested the help from a secret source who happened to be in my way to this place. He received my aid by going to the Subspace, enter inside the castle through another portal and stole the “thing” she wore on her neck,” Galleom explained as he chuckled. “In return he gave me the directions where the castle was. I didn’t know the way truly but he helped.”

Chris aimed the Peacemaker at Galleom’s forehead. “I will... I WILL... I WILL FINISH YOU OFF YOU SON OF A-“

“FLOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOONNEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!”

Music stops

“What?” Chris stopped once he saw Big Sis Prinny running in a hurry below Galleom who simply stared at her and ducked to see Flonne closer.

“Oh no...” Big Sis Prinny muttered as she quickly put the pendant back on Flonne. “Did I do it too late?”

“She...” Chris sniffed a little. “She died...didn’t she?”

“AND ALONG WITH YOU!” Galleom yelled raising his fists above the Prinny and the World Traveler as Big Sis Prinny yelled scared.

...But...

Final Fantasy Tactics Advance 2: Grimoire of the Rift – Companions that Surpassed their Tribe

“STOP RIGHT THERE!” Chris yelled as he joined his hands. “Misstar, please lend me your aid...”

Misstar appeared spinning and descended down to Chris. “Did you call me?”

“A Star Spirit?!” Galleom asked stopping.

Chris nodded. “Yes, would you give me...the kiss of recovery to heal my wounds?”

Misstar giggled and she slightly kissed Chris’s left cheek where he glowed in a pink light as his wounds disappeared. “There sweetie. I hope you can finish your troubles.” Misstar said giggling a little as she disappeared in a blink.

“W-WHAT?! YOU’RE RECOVERED?!” Galleom asked as he noticed that the World Traveler chuckled. “Y-YOU INSOLENT...DIE!”

“My mademoiselles shall beg for my heart, my friend!“ Chris proclaimed with a grin as a rainbow aura pushed back Galleom’s fists while the World Traveler chuckled to himself as the machine almost lost his balance. “Now, let us begin with this wonderful night of romance!”

“T-the hell are you saying?!” Galleom yelled as Chris ran away to another direction which prompted Galleom to follow him. “Running away from your allies?!”

“Why don’t you ask yourself the same thing?” Chris asked as he was running. “You pretty much abandoned your army who were defeated by the Prinnies.”

“YOU LITTLE RUNT!” Galleom yelled as he pulled back his fist and collided it along the ground and reached the World Traveler from behind.

“Why are you in a hurry?” Chris asked as he dodged the fist quickly in a blink of an eye and quickly fired (using Flourish) at Galleom’s body who got pushed back a little.

“What the...WHY DIDN’T MY ATTACK HIT YOU?!” Galleom demanded as he glared down at Chris, who took out a rose from his back.

“My annoying sir...” Chris said smelling the rose. “Looks like you didn’t see my Final Smash, am I right?”

“I haven’t and neither did you!” Galleom pointed out. “You’re still glowing with that light!”

“Wrong actually,” Chris said chuckling. “My Final Smash was activated as soon as I called forth the power,” Chris threw the rose to Etna who simply got slightly hit by it in the face and fell above her right hand. “My Final Smash for this job is called Dance Of Grace.“

Dance Of Grace

Slightly enhances the user’s strength and massively increase evasion with fast dances that’d reach the inner women’ hearts. Attack the enemy each time when the user dodges a blow which will result in a fast Flourish to the target.

“Funny, isn’t it?” Chris asked grinning. “The attack’s initials would be “DOG,” such animal can be feral and dangerous when it’s cornered,” Chris pointed at Lucario. “Like my best Pokémon you see over there: powerful and yet at the same time full of grace in his moves and skills. Truly...remarkable.”

“GRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!!!” Galleom grunted in raged as he began slamming down his fists at Chris who chuckled and dodged every single one by doing short but fast dances that he in return (gracefully) shot Galleom many times which greatly decreased Galleom’s health. “D-DAMMIT!!!”

“Weak now?” Chris asked tapping the ground. “The rage on a machine is incoherent, yet foolish,” Chris chuckled a little. “Such a way wouldn’t get a woman’s heart at all.”

Galleom’s pupils shrunk menacingly with a glare as he panted heavily. “YOU’RE BEING THE ANNOYING LITTLE RAT THAT I’VE BEEN IMAGINING THIS ENTIRE TIME!!!”

“Whoa,” Etna walked towards Chris with a satisfied grin. “Not bad you kid, you got this guy right where you wanted.”

“Simply because I can’t be seen losing to a gorgeous lady like you are,” Chris said putting his hands on his pants’s pockets. “Or can I?”

Etna blushed a little and looked away. “Aw, c’mon...”

“DIE!” Galleom yelled firing missiles at will to both of them. Etna gasped shocked before Chris took her hand and dodged the explosions (gracefully) that didn’t even reach them at all. When the missiles seized, the casanova was standing in front of a surprised Etna with the Peacemaker aimed at Galleom. “WHY AREN’T MY ATTACK-“

“Shh,” Chris whispered. “Let’s see now... How many missiles where there again?”

“30!” Galleom pointed out as he realized something. “...No... NO!”

Chris nodded with a laugh. “So sir...” Chris pressed the trigger slowly. “It was such a pleasure to know you. But... I got the lady first I’m afraid.”

Etna simply giggled slightly as the trigger was pushed back...

Music stops.

[/i]

CLICK!

BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!

“UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!” Galleom yelled out in extreme pain as every single metal part of his body was broken to pieces by each of the 30 shots that the World Traveler shot at will. Galleom’s yells soon turned into cries of agony as he couldn’t stand up to all the shots and got deactivated, seizing his functions as he grabbed his metalic-shattered chest and fell slowly on his back, creating a small tremble on the area as Chris stopped glowing.

Final Fantasy Tactics Advance 2: Grimoire of the Rift – Victory!

“Mwhahahahahahahaha...” Chris laughed as he put the Peacemaker back on his holdster. “Fighting, is like romance,” Chris turned to Etna with a chuckle. “Such a way is the only path to victory my dear.”

“Okay okay, I get it,” Etna said rolling her eyes. “However... I was just acting all the way to the end.”

Music stops with a scratch.

“WHAT?!” Chris asked shocked as his goggles fell down to his neck.

“Please, did you really think I was being flattered?” Etna asked as she walked to the bridge (by stepping on Galleom who simply escaped by a portal underneath him while both of them didn’t seem care). “No way Sexy Vassal Etna is going to fall for a “man” like you, kid! Keep dreaming because that’s the only thing you can do for now!”

Chris turned white in horror as he sobbed. “...Why must the ladies be so harsh on a guy like me?”

“WOULD YOU STOP TALKING LIKE THAT?! SHEESH!” Etna yelled annoyed.

“Y-yes, Sexy Vassal Etna!” Chris nodded terrified as he ran back to the group.

“(...Phew!)” Etna sighed mentally. “(One second there and we would have had date... Man, what was I thinking when he said those words?)”

30 minutes later...

“Flonne...” Chris whispered sadly as he, Etna and Big Sis Prinny were staring down at her. “...Dammit...she didn’t deserve this... She was just an innocen-“

“Corny.” Etna added.

“Innocent angel who just wanted to be happy around everyone here...”

“Dood,” Prinny 448 shook his head. “It’s no use Master Etna. Flonne isn’t responding to the first aod kit’s help.”

“Poor child...” Big Sis Prinny sobbed as some Prinnies patted her back.

Chris looked at the Smashers, changed to his Fonyc Hymn User job and stood close to them as he chanted a spell. “Come forth, O Illumination of light!...” the World Traveler waited a moment before finishing. “Healing Circle!”

The wounds of everyone were slowly healed as they all began to grunt and moan as they opened their eyes and looked around. “...What...happened?” Pit Kirby asked.

“Where is Galleom?” Meta Knight asked.

“Oh crap!” Chris looked back where Galleom once was. “I let him get away by accident!”

Meta Knight rolled his eyes. “And that’s why we shouldn’t leave you alone.”

“FLONNE!” Lucario yelled as he quickly went to Flonne and kneeled to her. “Flonne! What happened to you?!” Lucario asked as he glowed for a moment. “...No...your aura isn’t responding to mine... I need... I need to give you my own.”

Chris raised an eyebrow. “What?”

“Flonne, Lucario and myself were disturbed greatly by the darkness of the Netherworld,” Mewtwo explained. “She happened to be weaker than us and couldn’t resist anymore. Lucario and I are stronger and that is why we were able to fight.”

Lucario took one of Flonne’s hands and closed his eyes as he glowed more. “If I give her my own aura... She can be revived...”

“...OH HELL NO,” Chris said glaring at Lucario. “We don’t WANT that same event like the movie. There’s absolutely. No. Way. That you’re going to sacrifice your life for her!”

“Then what the hell do you have in mind?!” Lucario asked standing up as Chris trembled in fear.

The World Traveler however glared afterwards. “Lucario...do you remember that important rule about yelling at me?”

“...I-I’m sorry! P-please, forgive me! I-I was furious because yo-“

“Lucario.” Chris said in a low tone as the Aura Pokémon gulped and closed his eyes in fear as he kneeled scared. “...I’m not in the mood to do that to you now. You’re lucky.”

“(...What a relief...)” Lucario thought as he sighed in relief.

“I-I don’t get it. What is that that you mentioned?” Pit asked confused.

Mewtwo chuckled. “Chris was going to pull Lucario’s appendages at the same time with a foot on his back to increase the pain. Lucario can’t stand the pain if Chris is the one doing it.”

Pit Kirby looked at Lucario. “You mean those 4 black eggplants?”

“They’re not eggplants!” Lucario yelled angrily as Chris chuckled.

“Calm down everyone...” Big Sis Prinny said sniffing. “If you forgot, Flonne is...”

They all looked at Flonne who was still dead. “...Flonne...” Pit Kirby whispered as he sobbed silently after 5 second of silence.

“...Return this soul from the abyss of death!” Chris chanted as a holy light flew around him. “Resurrection!”

A light that came out from the clouds came down on Flonne as it shone brightly on her.

There was something odd with the light that Chris seemed to know...

“Wait...” Chris trailed off thinking. “The spell isn’t that powerful...or looks like that...”

“What do you mean?” Pit asked.

“Normally the light of life would just come out above the target at a short height...but...” Chris looked to the clouds with everyone else. “Why is it coming from all the way up?”

“Because this light is probably coming from Celestia,“ a familiar voice spoke as everyone looked at the source. “But I wonder myself who did this...“

“...FLOOOOOOOOOOOOONNE!” Pit Kirby, Chris and Pit jumped at Flonne and hugged tightly as the trio laughed while many of the people in there sighed in relief.

“H-hi everyone! It’s good to be back again!” Flonne said laughing with the trio of the Smashers.

“Thank goodness!” Big Sis Prinny said using a napkin to clear her nose. “I-it’s such a miracle that you managed to survive... I’m so happy...”

“(I am as well...)” Lucario thought with a small chuckle as he blushed a little.

“Dood!” the Prinnies celebrated. “Flonne is back! That means more private massage lessons for us, dood!” Prinny 25 said happily.

Etna shook her head surprised. “What the hell? What she doing that to every single one of you when you aren’t working?”

“Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeerrrrr...dood.” the Prinnies responded as Etna put a stronger grip on her axe that she called from behind her back.

“A happy atmosphere fell in the Netheworld...” Mewtwo muttered chuckling a little as he closed his eyes. “Who would’ve thought...”

...

“WHO DARES TO DISTURB MY SLEEP, YOU (BEEP!)HOLES?!?!?!?!?!?!“

Everyone quickly got terrified and looked behind them to see their nightmare coming back...

“Man, what happened here?” Laharl asked as he was shown to be completely fine without any scratch as he crossed his arms. “Did that guy ran off because he was scared of losing?”

“(Oh Palutena no! I was trying to forget about Laharl!)” Pit thought crying toon tears.

“(Why do we need to be tortured and yelled at so much?!)” Pit Kirby thought crying toon tears.

“(WHY IS LAHARL STILL LIVING?!)” Chris thought crying toon tears. Actually making a valid point.

Entrance to Laharl’s Castle

“You WHAT?!” Laharl asked furiously after Chris explained everything to him. “You, a puny looking casanova, defeated him?!”

“T-that’s right,” Chris said trembling with fear. “You were totally knocked out so w-“

“SHUT UP!” Laharl yelled angrily as the lava of the whole abyss came up and reached high up in the air as the Prinnies panicked. “I can’t believe it! I was knocked out and YOU of all the demons! UGH!”

“(Partly though, you don’t deserve the credit...but then again, you weakened him so much).”

“...But I’m also astonished.”

“Huh?” Pit said confused.

“Heh,” Laharl grinned mischievously. “Come to think of it, maybe I underestimated your abilities as one of my vassals.”

“(I’m-being-congratula-ted! I’m-being-congratula-ted!)” Chris sang happily.

“...But!”

“(I’m-being-)... What?”

“There’s no way in hell I’ll have someone like you guys around here just to steal the credit away from me!” Laharl pointed at the Smashers angrily. “YOU’RE ALL FIRED! GET OUT OF MY CASTLE!”

“(...Hurraaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaay...)” Chris thought depressed.

“(This is the first time in a long time I’ve felt relieved...)” Meta Knight thought.

“(Finally, no more Netherworld...)” Pit thought.

“(I’ll finally get rid of this perturbance in the air...)” Mewtwo thought.

“(Well said.)” Lucario thought nodding.

“(I want to eat something...my stomach’s hurting...)” Kirby thought as his stomach gumbled.

“Okay!” Laharl turned to Flonne. “Give me my reward! Now!”

“...If you say so...” Flonne muttered as she walked to Laharl...and simply put Laharl’s right hand on his chest.

“W-what are you doing?!” Laharl asked.

“Put your hand to your heart...” Flonne explained as she closed her eyes while Laharl stared at his hand. “...Can you feel it? The warmth inside your heart... You faced great danger to find this pendant.”

“In a point, he did.” Pit commented.

Flonne went on. “You pretend to be only evil, but there is definitely kindness in your heart...”

“Coughyescough.” Kirby coughed sarcastically.

“To give you the opportunity to realize kindness... That is my reward to you.”

Chris blinked surprised. “...That was...good?”

“...” Laharl stepped back before his eyes widnened in horror. “A-a-a-are you insane?! How can you say something so crazy?!”

“Hello? She’s Flonne...” Etna said rolling her eyes.

“Kindness is love,” Flonne explained with a heartful smile. “The day is near when you will awaken to love.” Flonne giggled.

Mewtwo merely chuckled and closed his eyes at the mention of that word.

“Unbeliavable!” Laharl yelled angrily. “I’ve been tricked by an angel! Dammit! I’ll remember this!” Laharl proclaimed at Flonne as he turned the other way.

Etna walked to Flonne and whispered, “Deceiving the Prince, huh? Not bad at all.” Etna smirked.

“Really?” Flonne asked smiling.

“You look happy.” Etna said blinking.

“Yes, I am,” Flonne closed her eyes and sighed. “I now know that there is love within Laharl’s heart. And if there is love inside him, that means there is love in all demons,” she opened her eyes and looked at Etna. “One day, angels and demond could be friends. I couldn’t be happier.”

“Well...” Chris smiled a little bit. “I think that’s a good goal if you ask me.”

“It is, right?” Flonne asked with a chuckle.

“...Boy, that theory is a bit out there,” Etna began. “You really are a Love Freak. But, you’re bound to be disappointed if you keep expecting things to turn out so cheery. Most demons would choke you from behind without a second thought.”

“I can imagine that...” Pit said shuddering.

“Hmm. Are you like that, Etna?” Flonne asked curiously.

“Maybe... You’ll find out soon enough.” Etna giggled.

“And...” Flonne turned to the Smashers. “Are you returning to the mansion after you helped us here?”

“Yes,” Pit Kirby nodded. “It was really nice to meet you, Flonne.”

“Aww...” Flonne ducked and hugged Pit Kirby tightly, as the puffball hugged her back. “Thank you so much for being so nice to me.”

“Please,” Lucario began. “Take care.”

“And you too, please!”

“I will,” Lucario looked at Chris. “Chris is always reminding me that.”

Chris blushed and looked away. “O-oh please...”

“Both of you,” Flonne looked at Mewtwo and Meta Knight. “Please fight for love.”

“...We will...” Meta Knight muttered embarrassed.

“...Or possibly and most likely no.” Mewtwo muttered.

“F-Flonne...” Pit blushed and looked down his feet before he hugged Flonne quickly, who returned the hug. “It was nice to have another angel in the mansion besides me.”

“Heheheh!” Flonne giggled happily. “I’ll never forget you, Pit! Angels need to be together after all!...” Flonne sniffed. “...I’ll... I’ll miss everybody too...”

“...Don’t cry...” Pit muttered as he patted Flonne’s back with care.

“...I won’t...” Flonne muttered with a giggled as both stopped hugging, then they smiled at each other. Flonne looked at Etna with a smile and the demon frowned.

“Alright, alright,” Etna rolled her eyes. “I’ll miss you guys, you were so awesome, the Prinnies are grateful, blah blah blah, fight for justice, blah blah blah, we’ll miss you so much, blah blah blah, etcetera etcetera etcetera.”

“That is so you...” Pit said with a frown.

“You know me perfectly.” Etna said with a snicker and a grin.

Everyone laughed heartily (save for Meta Knight and Mewtwo who only chuckled)...as the “Overlord” took the laughs like if they were directed at him and grunted furiously at them. “LAUGHING AT ME, HUH?! WELL,” Laharl opened his hands to the air as he shot a purple ring to the clouds where it grew in size and called a huge meteor. “LET’S SEE IF YOU CALL STILL LAUGH IN THE AFTERLIFE!!! MWHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!“

“NOT AGAIN!” Pit Kirby, Pit, Chris, the Prinnies and Etna yelled screaming as they all ran away from the castle for their lifes.

“I-IT WAS A BIG MISUNDERSTADING!” Pit yelled.

“SURE!” Laharl yelled sarcastically.

“AT LEAST WE’RE NOT GOING TO SEE YOU AGAIN! THANK GODDESS PALUTENA!”

[DededeCloneChris]

“OPEN THE DAMN PORTAL!” Mewtwo yelled at Chris who tried to open the portal.

“I-I CAN’T! IT’S NOT RESPONDING!!!” Chris yelled pressing the button as many times as he could.

“W-WAIT!” Flonne stopped everyone who groaned frustrated. “A-are you all leaving for good?”

Pit looked high up where the meteor was coming slowly to the castle. “Y-yes! We’re not coming here anymore and we already said our good byes to each othe-”

Flonne hugged every single one of them (for 10 long seconds, much for their dismay as the meteor came even closer and closer) and cleared some tears. “I-I enjoyed my time with all of you... The Smash Mansion, the people who were so kind to me back there, especially Master Hand and Crazy Hand wh-“

“WHYN DIDN’T YOU SAY THAT BEFORE?!” Chris asked in panic.

“HURRY UP FLONNE!” Etna yelled panicking. “SCREW IT! I’LL FLY AWAY!” Etna yelled flying away from the bridge as the Prinnies ran past the Angel Trainee who smiled happily (despite the Smashers’ hurry to get out from that world).

“S-something else to say before we DIE?!” Chris asked running on his feet.

“Hmmmmmmmmmm...” Flonne put a finger close to her mouth and she thought...for 40 long seconds. “Oh!” Flonne said smiling again. “I enjoyed my time with all of yo-“

“YOU ALREADY SAID THAT!” the Smashers yelled panicking as the extreme heat of the meteor reached them.

“...I did?”

“YES!”

“...Oh well,” Flonne giggled. “I guess you can leave for now. It was a pleasure to spend the time with you as I’ve said before, especially you, Lucario. P-personally I think you’re the cutest person for looking like a dog an-“

“CHRIS!” Lucario yelled.

“NOW!” Chris yelled opening the portal as the Smashers quickly left as Flonne giggled happily...watching the castle getting destroyed by the meteor that apparently didn’t cut down the bridge where she was.

“Etna,” Laharl crossed his arms annoyed from the other side of the bridge. “My castle fell down. Fix it, okay?”

Etna was eating some fruits as she layed down on a big skull, eating using her tail. “Eeeeeeeerrrrrrrrrrr...no.”

Laharl grunted angrily. “Ugh!”

“You’re the one who destroyed it so why don’t you fix it yourself?” Etna asked with a grin as she ate a grape.

“Shut up! You’re my vassal and you’ll listen to what I have to say to you, got it?!”

“...” Etna sighed disappointed and looked around before she took out her megaphone. “C’mere, Prinnies!”

A moment of absolutely nothing happened as Etna took out a dagger and smirked at no one in particular. “Now, you guys are going to make me angry, aren’t you?” Etna threatened as the whole ground began to tremble.

“WE’RE COMING, MASTER ETNAAAAAAAAAAA!!!” Prinny 150 yelled from the big crowd of Prinnies who quickly crossed the bridge, holding up many carpenter tools that they carried all the way to the big empty spot of the cliff where the caslte once was.

“And so,” Etna narrated as Flonne was shown looking at the clouds with a smile. “The guys left us with Laharl in the Netherworld. Flonne changed her point of view about demons and today she’s trying to spark some emotions to Laharl. Laharl is still being the annoying bra-I mean, the Prince he is by leaving the castle frecuently and punish his other vassals who betrayed King Krichevskoy.”

“(Master Lamington...)” Flonne thought as she joined her hands and closed her eyes. “(Did you were the one who brought me back to life?)”

“Love Freak!” Laharl called besides Flonne along with Etna who folded her arms behind her head. “You’re helping with the repairs for the castle. I want my castle to be like it used to be 2 minutes ago! C’mon! Get moving!”

“R-right!” Flonne said ducking before standing up as she wore a yellow helmet and a jackhammer before she ran to the Prinnies, laughing all the way as she looked up to the sky.

Celestia

Flower Garden

Lamington was there with opened arms to the holy skies of Celestia as he looked down and chuckled. “(Flonne...you must keep trying and show me the real nature of the demons... I’ll be watching closely).” Lamington thought with a chuckle as he shone and disappeared in the clouds.

“But will the Sexy Extravagant Hyper Dimentional Spacial Demon Lord Etna recover her memories once again? Will I be an Overlord? Will Flonne be corny all her life? Will Laharl show love or just get sick of it and kill Flonne someday, which I personally look forward to? Will I get my own fic?! Guess you’ll have to wait and find out in the next chapter of Sexy Extravagant Hyper Dimentional Spacial Rebel Gorgeous Beauty of the Netherworld Demon Lord Etna: Th-“

WORLD COMPLETED! (-_-);

You have gained 2200 Smash Coins!


TO BE CONTINUED...

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Smash Channel

Disgaea - Lord Laharl’s Hymn

“Hellooooooooooooooooooooo every single fan of pretty me!” Etna waved at the camera as Flonne sat by her left side (worried looking away) with Laharl sitting on her right side with crossed arms and a satisfied grin. “Welcome to the somewhat forgotten Smash Channel section: where the characters that aren’t in SSBB have a chance to express their thoughts regarding topics about it that will probably (or most likely) get you interested!”

“HULP MU!” Chris yelled from a chair since he was tied up from legs to head.

“You didn’t see anything!” Etna said smiling happily as she got in front of the World Traveler.

We’re currently experiencing technical difficulties, please wait...

(Image of a chibi-Lucario who had 2 appendages stuck in an elevator’s door with a shocked look as a chibi-Chris got shocked and put his hands on his chin in shock).

“AHEM,” Chris coughed as Etna crossed her legs above the table with Laharl annoyed and Flonne blushing embarrassed. “As Etna said before: welcome to the SMAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAASH CHANNEEEEEEEEEEEL!!!” Chris greeted as the audience applauded. “Today we’re having a special talkshow with our next guests after Zidane, Dagger, Steiner, Vivi and Freya from FF9,” Chris opened his hand at the Disgaea gang. “And they are...”

“Great Overlord Laharl,” Laharl introduced himself. “That one of these days will rule over the Netherworld AND Earth right where you live! MWHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!”

“...Whatever!” Chris said as Laharl grunted annoyed.

“And I’m Sexy Vassal Etna,” Etna said trying to seduce you (XD). “Clearly the protagonist that you wish for Disgaea...”

“Suuuuuuuuuuuuure...” Laharl said giving a glare to Etna who sweated and chuckled. “I’m the REAL protagonist here so don’t forget about it.”

“...Right, my Prince...” Etna muttered rolling her eyes.

“M-my name is Flonne,” Flonne said waving a hand shyly. “I-I’m an Angel Trainee that wishes to be a real angel someday s-so I’m glad to be here.”

“What a lively cast of characters!” Chris said giving a bored look. “Now, each one of you will have to respond a personal question that you must answer, ready?” Chris asked and the Disgaea gang nodded. “For Laharl: who do you think it’s the strongest character in the Brawl roster?”

“Myself.”

“B-but you aren’t i-“

“MYSELF.” Laharl responded glaring at Chris who gulped as a dark aura covered the demon.

“...F-fine, it’s you... Etna!” Chris said smiling. “Who do you think it’s the sexiest character out of the poor selection of females in the Brawl roster? It has to be either Zelda/Sheik, Peach, Samus or her other form, Jigglypuff or Nana!”

“Myself of course!” Etna said giggling.

“...I HAD to let C. Falcon decide the question...er, anyway. Flonne!” Chris said smiling to the angel. “What d-“

“WOULD YOU STOP?!” Laharl asked irritated as he broke the table with both fists.

“W-why?!” Chris asked.

“NOBODY GIVES A DAMN ABOUT THIS STUPID FORGOTTEN TALKSHOW!” Laharl yelled pointing at Chris who backed away. “THE AUDIENCE WANTS TO SEE ME RIPPING ALL OF YOU “SMASHERS” TO DEATH AND DIE IN OBLIVION AND BEAT THIS TABUU’S (BEEP!) SO HARD THAT EVERYONE WILL REMEMBER ME FOR THE ETERNITY!”

“L-look Laharl,” Chris said panicking a little as Etna snickered. “Y-you weren’t in Brawl at the end s-“

“And all of you suck so much that my grandma died of so much suckiness!” Laharl yelled smirking. “Especially when she saw that horrible mutated dog with a stupid appearance Poke-something of yours!”

“...OH,” Chris said nodding with a glare. “So Lucario is a mutated dog with a stupid appearance...”

“Yeah!”

“...Okay Laharl...” Chris said closing his eyes with a grin as he took out a card from his back with a question. “I didn’t want to do this...but you don’t leave me another choice but ask away...”

Laharl rolled his eyes and looked away annoyed. “Fine. Go ask the Love Freak.”

“(With so much pleasure...)” Chris thought with gritted teeth. “Flonne.”

“Yes?” Flonne asked smiling.

“Who of the Brawl roster do you think is your most favorite character?”

“Oh!” Flonne spoke up with a smile. “Actually, I like everyone there! Like Kirby, he’s so cute and pinky!”

“...AAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH!!!” Laharl yelled in pain as he kneeled painfully.

“Who else?” Chris asked smiling down at Laharl.

“And Pikachu! He’s very cute too!” Flonne said giggling.

“DAMMIT!” Laharl yelled coughing.

“Who else?” Chris asked with a mischievous look to Laharl.

“How about Jigglypuff? Her eyes are so gorgeous that would make someone giggle with glee!” Flonne said happily oblivious of Laharl’s pain.

“DAMN YOU!” Laharl yelled laying on the floor.

“Who else?” Chris asked grinning mischievously at Laharl who looked at him with a shocked but glaring look.

“Okay, here’s an interesting one: Fox.” Flonne said.

“...Really?” Chris and Etna asked raising their eyebrows as Laharl tried to get up.

“What’s cute in him?” Chris asked as Laharl dropped down the floor.

“Uh-huh,” Flonne closed her eyes as she joined her hands. “I once rubbed his tail when he wasn’t looking at it was soooooooooooo fluffy and soft. I wonder myself how is he able to maintain it with so much softness!”

“UUUUUUUUUUUUUGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHH!!!” Laharl smacked his right fist down the floor in pain.

“...Who else?” Chris asked smirking down at Laharl.

“Peach is so cute too!” Flonne said. “Oh! And Mewtwo somewhat looks cute too!” Flonne said as Laharl yelled out in pain. “And Toon Link! His cat-looking eyes are very pretty!” Flonne said as Laharl yelled again in pain. “How about Pichu? He’s very adorable!“

“DUUUUUUUUUUUUAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!!!” Laharl yelled in etreme pain as he slowly looked at Etna. “ETNA! SHUT HER UP OR BETTER YET, KILL HER!”

“Hmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm... No,” Etna chuckled as Flonne went on and on. “This is an opportunity of a lifetime so sucks to be you, my Prince.”

“WHAT?! HOW IN THE HECK DARE YOU TO DO THIS TO ME?!”

“Because...for amusement?” Etna asked with a grin.

2 long painfully hours after repeating every character 5 times...

Laharl was apparently dead on the floor as Flonne finished her long list of praises to the Smashers. Both Chris and Etna couldn’t believe the Angel Trainee who went that far for so long.

“...So you basically complemented EVERY single character with EVERY single corny word and EVERY single feature...” Etna summarized as Flonne nodded giggling. The Demon Vassal kicked Laharl’s side and sure enough he was completely out of cold. “Guess we’ll have to look for another Overlord... Oh well, he’ll be back in 3 days.”

“...A-anyways, thank you so much for appearing in today’s Smash Channel special!” Chris said happily as he “accidentaly” stepped on Laharl’s back. “This section will start to be more popular because very soon the next different worlds will start to show around here! I’m Chris (last name blocked)!”

“Sexy Vassal Demon Lord Etna.” Etna said trying to seduce the audience...and you.

“Great...Overlord...Laharl...” Laharl muttered weakly on the floor.

“Angel Trainee Flonne,” Flonne said taking out her bow. “Who shall punish the dark ones in the name of love!”

“...Suuuuure...” Etna and Chris said in unison.

“See you in the next chapter!” Chris said waving happily with both girls as the screen blackened out.

“And don’t forget to get Disgaea: Hour of Darkness for the PS2 and know about pretty me. Or better yet, you can grab Disgaea: Afternoon of Darkness for the PSP and play the mysterious and yet rejoicing Etna Mode where you’ll play as sexy me!” Etna yelled.

“W-wait!” Flonne yelled. “W-why don’t you get Disgaea DS for mentioned system?! It has a lot of features and the Etna Mode as well!”

“Dood! Just remember that the DS and Prinny are not included with the game! Both are sold separately, dood!” Prinny 448 yelled.

“YOU’RE NOT ALLOWED TO DO PLUG-INS!” Chris yelled angrily...as the loud sounds from a revolver were heard.

Do you want to save your data?

Yes

Overwrite File?

Yes


Smash Mansion
Chris, Lucario, Jigglypuff, Mewtwo, Kirby, Meta Knight, Marth, Roy, Ike, Ness, Lucas, Pit, Ice Climbers


Whoa Zone
Sonic, DK, Diddy Kong, Zelda, Toon Link, Fox, Yoshi, Mallow, Geno, Twink, Mario, Peach, Bowser, Tippi


Bryyo
Snake, C. Falcon, Red, Squirtle, Ivysaur, Pikachu, Pichu, Falco, Wolf, Olimar, Link, Samus

[DededeCloneChris]

Chapter 110: Mario, Sonic and Chris: At the Olympic Games?

Subspace

Deep inside the Great Maze

“What do you mean by that?” Tabuu asked narrowing his eyes at the Ancient Minister.

“We haven’t found our target yet,” the Ancient Minister said. “Its technology that was incorporated to its body is designed specifically to prevent hunters from tracking it down.”

“...I see,” Tabuu said turning his back. “May I know about Ganondorf?”

“Yes,” the Ancient Minister began. “Ganondorf has successfully taken out the Smashers who went to Bryyo. It appears Ganondorf and the help of a hunter defeated the Smashers in there... However...”

“However?”

“...However, Dedede, Charizard and even Galleom and the whole army were defeated by the other 2 groups,” the Ancient Minister looked away. “Count Bleck was a little furious after hearing that we couldn’t fulfill his tasks and thus he decided to leave us alone in our business.”

Tabuu grumbled as he looked at the Subspace. “...At least we managed to stay on our feet in Bryyo,” Tabuu turned to the Ancient Minister. “Things are going well, I presume?”

“Yes, indeed. The hunting to find “it” it’s still in progress. Rest assured, Lord Tabuu.”

“Very well then,” Tabuu looked away. “Since we still have more plans to do... Order Porky or Petey Pirahna to invade another place...”

“And that place would be?”

“After Mario managed to stay alive... I happened to get a little bit of information of another event that he is holding...”

“...Ah,” the Ancient Minister nodded. “You mean the Olympics that are going to be held by Mario and Sonic along with all their known people?”

“Exactly. If we drop the Subspace Bombs while all the people is in there with some kind of unexpected tactic, we could take everything to the Subspace.”

“Good thinking, Lord Tabuu,” the Ancient Minister said nodding. “I hope this works as well... Should we deploy the Halberd? It hasn’t been used in quite some time.”

“Please do,” Tabuu said nodding. “But remember, I am leaving everything to you under your command.”

“...May I ask why?”

“Because I need to prepare something with Smithy regarding Exor. Now get moving.” Tabuu ordered as he disappeared.

The Ancient Minister looked at the darkness. “Porky, I summon you.”

“ABOUT DAMN TIME!” Porky yelled appearing from the darkness. “So what is my mission? Kill pupies? Kill Ness and Lucas? Kill cats? Kill Ness and Lucas again? Kill rats? Kill monsters?... Kill Ness and Lucas again?”

“Your personal interests are such a pain for Lord Tabuu and myself to tolerate,” the Ancient Minister said as Porky grumbled annoyed. “This is not the time to be fooling around. You are to be sent to this coordinates and begin the operation when it’s instructed to you.”

“Will I get to have my own army?”

“Yes.”

“WOHOO!”

The Ancient Minister stared blankly at the old kid. “...You need to board the Halberd and from there, the operation will begin. Wait for more orders until I instruct you. Understand?”

“Completely!” Porky said snickering.

“Now go,” the Ancient Minister ordered with a nod as Porky quickly stomped away to the Halberd.

“Ancient Minister,” a voice spoke from behind the minister who turned his back and found a R.O.B. looking at him. “I have the reports that you requested about the last Subspace Bomb we sent.”

“Tell me.”

“Yes. As expected, the last Subspace Bomb was deactivated and so did the other R.O.B.s units that...”

The Ancient Minister looked down with a small nod. “...I know.”

“...Sorry for getting you depressed.”

“It’s fine. Now return to your duties or else Tabuu will get suspicious,” the Ancient Minister ordered the R.O.B. who nodded and went away. “...You’re not away.”

“It’s because... I’ve been wondering something that I was meaning to ask.” The R.O.B. said.

“Make it fast. What?”

“Well...about the Subspace Bombs, they need to be activated by using ourselves...but I think that i-“

“Please...speak about something else.”

“...I have something...it’s about the Isle of the Ancients...”

The Ancient Minister looked away. “The Isle of the Ancients is where we have been living for centuries, it’s as simple as that.”

“But why do I have this odd feeling?”

The Ancient Minister looked back at the R.O.B. “Odd feeling?”

“Yes... Honestly speaking, I don’t think we’re from the Isle of the Ancients at all...”

“Are you defying our existence?”

“N-no...” the R.O.B. thought for a moment. “But isn’t it strange to you? Why do we live in a floating island?”

“Because we were granted the freedom to live peacefully somewhere where we could not be disturbed.”

“But...do you still call this peace and freedom?”

The Ancient Minister gasped in his mind.

“What if there is a real origin to our lifes? It’s possible that we were created by someone... I don’t know.”

The Ancient Minister looked down. “...Please, return to your duties.”

“...Understood.” The R.O.B. said with a slow nod as he went away.

Tales of Symphonia 2 – Behind Us!

“(...It makes sense... Why are we living on a floating island? What is our real origin? Why do we need to sacrifice ourselves in order to blow the Subspace Bombs? Why is Lord Tabuu so fixiated in taking over the worlds?)” the Ancient Minister kept asking as he looked an hologram with Mr. G&W as he was being drained with countless of Shadow Bugs. “(...And...is really necessary to escape from this place? Why is everything...so confusing?... I need to think more...)”

Smash Mansion

Command Room

Music stops

“Dammit...” Marth muttered.

“Hurry up, Marth! We need to get a clear of view about the others with Samus!” Roy said as Marth tried his best to get a contact on a computer.

“Hey,” Ness came in with Lucas. “What’s all the ruckus here?”

“The guys that went to Samus were...w-we don’t know what happened but the signal ended as soon as something there happened.” Roy said.

“Like what?” Lucas asked.

“We don’t know anything about it...” Ike said wondering.

“Oh boy...” Jigglypuff said worried. “I-I’m having goosebumps... I have a VERY bad feeling about this...”

“Like all of us here,” Marth said as he typed fast. “I think there’s something going on in Samus’s world that we didn’t see at all.”

“Well that’s your opinion,” Roy said. “Anyway, what about the others? Are they fine?”

Marth nodded. “The others managed to complete their tasks, fortunately.”

“And I think Chris and the others will get here soon,” Ike said and just as he said that, a portal appeared in the room and Chris, Lucario, Mewtwo, Meta Knight, Pit Kirby and Pit came out sighing in relief. “Speaking of the demons.”

“It’s speaking of the devils.” Jigglypuff corrected.

“WHERE?!” Chris asked looking around in panic.

“Calm down you guys!” Roy said chuckling. “No more demons, Prinnies or angel-“ Roy saw Pit glaring at him. “I mean... no more demons and Prinnies around here.”

“I’ll miss Flonne though...” Pit Kirby said as Chris held him up.

“Why are you still with that ability?” Chris asked.

“...BURP!” Pit Kirby burped and he let the ability jump out as a star and disappeared.

Chris chuckled. “That’s was random and yet so funny,” he looked behind his back. “Aw, I lost my small angel wings!”

Everyone who returned lost their wings except for Pit by obvious reasons.

Kirby simply smiled and Chris put him down. “Um...are the others back?”

Ike shook his head. “They haven’t returned yet from their places. But Sonic’s team is ready to return back.”

“What about Snake’s team?” Pit asked.

Roy looked away. “...We don’t know what happened there. We lost the signal after...well... I don’t know that either.”

Mewtwo looked at the screen where it was extremely blurry to get a picture. “...I see...”

“What?” Jigglypuff asked.

“I just said that I see the screen.” Mewtwo said with a frown as Jigglypuff looked away blushing in embarrassment before he turned to the hallway and floated away.

“W-wait! Where are you going?” Pit asked.

“I have to rest for now,” Mewtwo pointed out as he stopped. “My energies need to be recovered for wandering so long in the Netherworld. Lucario, you need to do the same.”

Lucario looked at Chris. “...But I want to stay here.”

Mewtwo looked back at the hallway and floated away with a frown.

Chris smiled a little. “T-thank you, Lucario. But don’t strain too much, okay?”

Lucario nodded with a small smile. “Yes.”

“So in other words we can’t reach Samus for now,” Meta Knight said as Marth nodded. “...2 other swordsmen...” Meta Knight muttered.

Marth made a confused face and stopped typing. “It’s something on my face?”

“...No, I was just thinking about something personal.”

“...” Marth shrugged and continued typing.

“Well...” Pit began. “Now what?”

“I guess we should wait for the others to come.” Ike said.

Kirby looked around. “And where are Master Hand and Crazy Hand?”

Roy looked at the hallway. “They’re supposed to be fine after using their magic. I wonder if they’re going t-“

“APPEAR!” Crazy Hand yelled appearing in a poof smoke with Master Hand.

“...Appear.” Roy finished as they all looked at the hands.

“Phew,” Master Hand sighed. “A good day’s rest is always good for hand powers,” he looked at them. “Oh some of you guys are back? How did it go?”

“Go-“ Pit stopped talking.

“Wait,” Master Hand looked around. “You got rid of all the Prinnies? Every single one of those freaking penguins?”

“...Yes?” Kirby responded.

“Finally! No more of those deadly CD destroyer creatures!” Master Hand cheered. “And now that we’re talking about CDs, Makar and Medly are working just fine in the music room. In fact,” he held up a CD. “Behold! This is the “Hidden Mountain & Forest” track!” Master Hand said inserting the track inside a computer where he played it.

Hidden Mountain & Forest

“So western-like music, huh?” Master Hand asked.

“I like the style,” Roy said before he shook his head. “Wait, we’re supposed to be worrying about the others!”

“Sonic’s team finished.” Ike pointed out as Master Hand chuckled.

“Oops, my bad. I need to open the portal for them if they want to return.” Master Hand explained chuckling a bit as he opened a portal with a snap of his fingers.

...However, as soon as he opened the portal, they saw Sonic kissing the floor.

“M-my god! When did he get here so fast?!” Nana asked shocked.

“Nana? Where you here before?” Kirby asked.

Nana rolled her eyes. “I just came in from the music room,” she listened to the music. “And maybe you’re wondering how 2 musicians did a track with some extra instruments.”

“Now that you mention it...” Roy rubbed his chin. “Only with a harp and violin alone can’t do something like this...”

Nana smiled a bit. “Fortunately though, Popo found something where he’s useful.”

Music Room

“NO! NO! NO!” Makar yelled angrily. “You need to play this part with more feeling and sound! Not with opposite things!”

Popo looked at him angrily from the piano he was using. “Well fine, Mr. Violin. I’ll just follow the notes as they are here in the script!”

Medli sighed. “E-everyone...can we just continue and see how it turns out?”

Command Room

“Sweet, sweet 3-D world! How much have I missed you!” Sonic yelled happily as he continued kissing the floor as the other made disgusting looks.

“Sonic is EVEN weirder than before...” Pit commented.

Sonic glared up at Pit. “Hey, you don’t really know the pain I had to suffer! I was in a straight path! Did you hear me? A straight-freaking-path!”

“C-calm down, please...” Chris muttered.

Sonic grinned a little bit as he stood up. “I AM calmed down and I’m even happy.”

The Smashers saw the others returning from the portals (with their normal looks) before it vanished. “We’re baaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaack,” Mallow said sighing as he walked up to Chris. “Hey, did you know that the Squirpines were the ones who founded the kingdom of Squilipina?”

“...What are you exactly talking about? I don’t know anything about that at all!” Chris asked and responded confused.

Mallow made an angry expression. “Well, that’s very good for you. That guy Squirps “infected” us with every single darn detail about his long generations of princes and what not!”

“And he didn’t stopped either!” Diddy complained. “Who’d have thought that the Squolornians invaded the frantic city of the Toast People!”

“S-stop it!” Roy complained. “That doesn’t make any sense at all!”

“Toast people...” Kirby rubbed his stomach as Pit sweatdropped.

Geno coughed a little. “Anyway, we deactivated the Subspace Bomb in there...but the Star Spirit wasn’t there.”

“Just as Misstar and Klevar told,” Twink began. “They’re somewhere in a place where we don’t expect Kalmar to be.”

“We couldn’t find anything in the Netherworld either,” Pit began. “We just found Galleom and an entire army ready to kill us but we defeated everyone there.”

Kirby shuddered. “B-but we could say Laharl and the Prinnies did all the fight for ourselves...”

Lucario closed his eyes. “And we don’t want to remember that whole ordeal.”

Chris chuckled a little bit. “Really? My presence there was enough to beat Galleom,” he took out a rose. “Let’s say Galleom didn’t have what it takes to gain a woman’s heart.”

Nana made a bored face. “Geez, what Master Hand said about flirting was true...”

Chris threw the rose away. “...You know what? I don’t want to use this job very long so I’ll choose a random one...” thus he changed...but...” Dammit, kupo!”

Toon Link chuckled. “What were you saying?”

“Oh, you shut up, kupo!” Chris (in his Moggle Knight job) said annoyed.

“Stop,” Master Hand said chuckling. “Anyways, how did it go?”

Zelda (who turned back to Zelda from Sheik) looked at Master Hand. “Everything went well. The Subspace Bomb was deactivated, Mario was saved and we defeated...” she shuddered. “...Some weird people.”

“Like the obviously obvious Luigi?” DK asked with a bored look.

“Oh right,” Chris began. “Mr. L, kupo.”

Sonic rolled his eyes. “Pss, that guy wasn’t that hard.”

“I need to whack Luigi so hard the next time I see him.” Yoshi said holding a bat.

“...Isn’t that Ness’s bat?” Jigglypuff asked as Ness took his bat back and grunted a little.

“...Anything important you found?” Master Hand asked.

“We found something...but I don’t know if it is important.” Geno said.

“Whatever you have, please tell us.”

“Remember the Subspace Bombs?”

“Yes.”

“Well, we saw these strange robots attached to them and they seemed to be stuck in them.”

“(The R.O.B.s...yes...)” Master Hand thought.

“They didn’t want to leave the bomb alone for some reason and they were deactivated as well.” Zelda explained.

“But why are they used?” Mallow asked. “Why use robots to activate a bomb? Can’t they just...move a switch up or something?”

“Come to think of it,” Roy began. “The whole thing about using robots to use the Subspace Bombs is odd.”

“...It IS odd,” everyone said with bored looks.

“(Oh yes, things that weren’t that detailed explained in the website. Nothing can stop me from unveiling something very big and crucial, absolutely nothing...or someone!)” Chris thought happily.

“Should we think for another time?” Fox asked. “I was thinking about what happened to Falco and the others with Samus.”

“(I hate you now, really.)”

“They...” Roy trailed off.

“Finally!” Marth said. “I got lead!”

The screen quickly displayed...an ice wall as Popo came back from the music room and looked at the screen.

“Sweet! We’re going to an ice world? I’m so in for that!” Popo said happily.

“We’re NOT going t-wait,” Master Hand looked at the screen closer. “An ice wall?”

“What is an ice wall doing in a world?” Sonic asked.

“Why is an ice wall being a world?” Nana asked.

“What is an ice wall with Red inside doing in a world that could possibly be a world that could be an ice wall with Red that is in fact a world?” Twink asked as everyone looked at him utterly confused.

“...Ice wall with Red inside a world,” Geno said rubbing his head. “Let’s leave it like that.”

“Agree.” Everyone said nodding.

“...AHEM!” Jigglypuff coughed. “That ISN’T an ice wall if Red is inside! It’s a chunk of ice that froze Red!”

“Wait,” Marth said as he looked at the computer. “I can move the view.”

The Altean Prince moved the view and some of them got shocked after Red, Squirtle, Ivysaur, Pikachu, Pichu, Link, Olimar (apparently running to 2 Pikmins’ ghosts), Falco, Wolf, Snake, C. Falcon (trying to run to Samus) and Samus were all trapped inside several stalagmites of ice from an unknown location.

Music stops

“Well duh,” Crazy Hand said close to the same computer where Master Hand inserted the track. “I had to turn off the music for this situation.”

Nevertheless everyone completely ignored the lunatic hand and were focused in what did matter.

“My god...” Zelda muttered. “W-what happened?”

“Ice nightmare, that’s what.” Popo said.

“They’re so lucky to be inside chunks of ice,” Nana said. “You don’t know how fun it is.”

“Yeah,” Popo chuckled. “It’s totally a wonderful way to spend the time.”

Mostly everyone looked at the Ice Climbers. “...Both of you are so creepy.” Toon Link said.

Ness rolled his eyes. “Meh, they like ice to the point of enjoying every single thing related to ice.”

Nana glared at him. “That’s an insult, you know!”

“Stop!” Master Hand said.

“Right, focus...” Yoshi said nodding. “So far we know that I’m not going in there.”

“Did we know that from the beginning?” Lucas asked.

“...No,” Yoshi pointed out. “Now you know.” Yoshi smiled a little and closed his eyes.

“Neither do I,” Sonic said shaking his head. “Water is clearly related to ice and what happens if there are lots and lots of ice walls in there that could, you know, melt?”

“They’d get freed?” Lucas asked.

“...Besides that.”

“They’re icebuuurgs.” Popo said dreamily.

“H-hey!” Marth was pushed away from the computer by Crazy Hand who seemed excited for some reason. “What are you doing?”

“Shh!” Crazy Hand whispered. “I have to watch my special show and who knows, maybe someone in here will get interested!”

“Show?” Marth asked frowning. “Why are you thinking about a show when we have to rescu-“

“Oh yeah!” Crazy Hand yelled as he changed the view of the screen to what seemed to be a big stadium. “It’s starting! IT IS STARTING TODAY!”

The screen showed a big stadium where many people filled all the seats and cheered loudly as they let ballons go away in the night’s sky. There were many Toads, Piantas, Nokis, other people from Mario’s world with Flickies (which were long forgotten if you think about them) from Sonic’s world.

Sonic looked at the screen and gasped. “Oh no! The Olympics! I forgot completely about ‘em!”

“A better reason of why I’m not going i-w-what?!” Yoshi asked shocked. “I-it is the time now?!”

“The Olympics?” Master Hand asked before he gasped. “Crap!”

“Why are you cursing for, kupo?” Chris asked confused as Master Hand gave him a letter. “A letter? Kupo?”

“Read it.”

Chris looked back at Master Hand and readed the letter inside the mail...

To: Everyone living in the Smash Mansion (Hearts)

From: Princess Peach (Hearts)

Hello there! (Hearts) Thank you for opening this letter! (Hearts)

I’m sending you this letter because you’re all officialy invited to the Olympic Games at Beijing where you will participate against other athletes (us) in a friendly competition to show which team will win in the various events we’re holding! (Hearts) I can’t hardly wait to see which team you will form, since there are way too many of you. (Hearts)

So please, accept my invitation and let’s have fun all together! (Hearts)

From Princess Peach herself while a random Toad wrote this letter (Hearts)

P.S: I really love to write hearts. (Hearts)

P.S.S: More space for more hearts! (Hearts) (Hearts) (Hearts)

P.S.S.S: By the way, Peach didn’t tell me to write the hearts down. I did. (Hearts)

“We’re invited to the Olympics?” Ness asked.

“Well, yes,” Master Hand. “I figured that it’d be good propaganda to let you guys participate in the Olympics.”

“Since when did we agree to be used as propaganda?”

“The contracts that you all signed once you got in this mansion, duh.”

“Ha! I didn’t sign one and neither did Lucario, kupo!” Chris said.

Master Hand laughed for a bit. “Of course you 2 did!”

Chris made a bored look. “Since when, I ask, kupo?”

“Ever since you 2 set a foot in this place.”

“T-that’s completely ridiculous! Kupo!”

Master Hand snapped his fingers and 2 contracts appeared with Chris and Lucario’s names on them. “Papers don’t lie.”

“...But we di-“

“AHEM.”

“...Ugh, kupo! That’s unfair! Kupo!” Chris pouted crossing his arms.

Flashback

Lucario’s Room

The first day both came in the mansion, both hands appeared holding what looked to be the same contracts.

Crazy Hand glowed making their rights hands lift up a little while some pens appeared in midair. The lunatic hand made the hands grab both pens as Master Hand glowed and levitated the contracts close to them where the hands exactly signed with their handwriting.

“That should do it.” Master Hand whispered as Crazy Hand nodded before they disappeared with everything they brought in.

Command Room

End of flashback

“But Chris...those signed names have our handwritings.” Lucario pointed out.

“B-but I don’t remember signing up a contract! Kupo!” Chris complained.

“(They’re so naive.)” Master Hand thought as he disappeared both papers. “Anyway guys, I already told Peach that some of us will go there and participate in the events.”

“I’m going to be more careful to what I sign next time...” Roy muttered.

“But of course,” Master Hand began. “We can send 9 more people to Samus’s world and see what happened in there since they’re in danger to be killed, which gives us an advantage.”

“So the people who are going to Samus’s world are not going to the Olympics?” DK asked.

“Anybody can go anywhere to your advantage.”

“I’ll go to Samus,” Zelda said. “I need to rescue Link.”

“Hey! Rescuing people is my thing so I’m going too!” Toon Link said.

“But didn’t you fail to save Aryll the first time we found her? Kupo?” Chris asked.

“S-shut up! I-I was distracted that time!”

“Nana?” Popo asked raising an eyebrow. “Do you know what am I thinking?”

“We’ll go there.” Nana said taking out her hammer as Popo jumped happily.

“Count me in.” Jigglypuff said jumping off from her seat. “I’ll sing if it’s needed.”

“NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!” the Smashers (except Lucario, Ike, Pit, Sonic, Geno, Mallow, Twink and Meta Knight) yelled disagreeding.

“Too bad!” Jigglypuff said taking out her microphone. “I’m so prepared to sing this time!”

Ness took the microphone and threw it away (where Jigglypuff glared at him before running for mentioned item). “I’m going as well. How about you, Lucas?”

“W-what? O-okay...but I’m not too sure about this.” Lucas said nodding.

“May I go as well?” Ike asked raising his hand and Master Hand nodded. “I think I’m prepared to understand what is happening here.”

“I’ll go.” Fox stated simply with a nod.

“You’ll need fire to get through so I’m going.” Roy said.

“That makes up a whole team of 9,” Master Hand said looking at the remaining Smashers. “I need at least 8 Smashers and represent the Smash Mansion besides Yoshi and Sonic, who are supposed to have their teams waiting for them.”

“Olympics!” Yoshi and Sonic yelled glaring at each other with fire in their eyes.

“Buuuuuuuuuuurn!” Mallow yelled making a fist. “Can I?”

“...Technically you’re not a Smasher...but what the heck, they may get the hint.” Master Hand said as Mallow cheered a little.

“I’m going.” Geno said.

“Geno? Are you going to participate?”

“...I’m against it but...I want to see Mario and Peach again...” Geno said blushing a little.

“Aww! Geno misses Mario and Peach so much that he wants to stay with them again!” Twink teased.

“S-shut up!” Geno said annoyed.

“I’m going as well!” Twink said happily.

Master Hand looked at Pit who jumped a little. “W-wait, you’re not thinking about sending me there, are you?” Pit asked as Master Hand nodded. “...Fine...”

“Don’t think about it.” Meta Knight threatened as the hand shuddered.

“Kirby?” Master Hand asked.

“Hmm...” Kirby wondered.

“I hear there’s exotic food in there.”

“I’m in! I’m in!” Kirby cheered as many of them frowned.

“...Fine! I’m going! Kupo” Chris said rolling his eyes once Master Hand looked at him.

“...Me too?” Marth asked as Master Hand nodded. “But I...I understand I guess...”

“Ooh! Me me me!” DK said raising his right hand. “I’m going to do some sort of revenge after they turned my offer down. How about you, Diddy?”

“Hmm... I’ll go.” Diddy said chuckling.

They all looked at Lucario who looked at all of them.

“...What? Do I have too?” Lucario asked.

“If you don’t want to...” Chris trailed as he looked down the floor. “...It’d be a shame...”

“W-why?” Lucario asked worried as Chris kicked the air slowly.

“I really wanted to see you winning the events so the people could know how perfectly were you raised...but if you don’t want that...” Chris sniffed a little as Lucario got a shocked look.

“N-no! Please Chris, d-don’t cry!”

“A-are you going? Kupo?” Chris asked making a sad look to Lucario who nodded smiling worried. “T-thank you...kupo...”

Ike made a bored look. “...Was that really necessary to do?”

“...No,” Chris said as Lucario groaned. “I want you to come so no backtracking now!”

“Besides I doubt Mewtwo would agree to go after I said no.” Meta Knight pointed out.

“Great!” Master Hand said excited. “All of you have your own locker room where the things you need to use are located.”

“L-locker room?” Geno asked.

“Sorry but you’ll have to wear something to represent us.”

“I-I refuse!” Geno said angrily. “I’m perfectly fine like this!”

The others seemed to agree because they glared at Master Hand as they nodded.

“Geez you people...” Master Hand said frowning. “No good sportsmanship, huh?”

“Hello?” Mallow asked running on his feet. “Time’s running out, you know!”

“Wa-it!” Crazy Hand interrupted. “First you have to buy something before you go somewhere!”

“But make it quick, kupo.” Chris said.

“Oh, right,” Toon Link took out a bag of coins. “This appeared when we came back.”

Chris took the bag and there were 2100 Smash Coins in there. “Thank you, kupo.”

Jobs - Stickers - Smashing Abilities (New!) - Items

Smash Coins in hand: 4301

Jobs

Juggler - 1300 Smash Coins

Beastmaster - 1000 Smash Coins

Smashing Abilities

Over Limit Lvl. 2 - 20000 Smash Coins

Call me Kirby! - 5000 Smash Coins

Items for everyone - 400 Smash Coins

Don't Trip And Follow Me! - 900 Smash Coins

Healing Hit – 3000 Smash Coins

When knocking down an enemy with a critical hit, heals a party member from any kind of status ailment using a hit that cures anything. (Note that the job user won’t have this advantage. A party member must knock down an enemy, then the ability can be used).

“A healing hit? What’s that? Kupo?” Chris asked.

“There was this really weird world with teenagers fighting monsters that were some kind of shadowy creatures before, and one of ‘em knocked down this one. There was another teenager that was a girl that couldn’t speak because she tried yell something until the first teenager that knocked down that creature came close to the girl and hit her in the head very hard, which actually healed her ailment!” Crazy Hand explained. “Bad thing was that I wandered all the way there by accident from my room to the bathroom, those kids saw me and...” Crazy Hand turned his back and there were 4 arrows stuck. “Let’s say the girl got scared and she went all nuts on me and shot these hard-to-reach arrows on my back...”

“Crazy! What the hell were you doing between our room-“ Master Hand shuddered at the thought of their room. “-and the bathroom?”

“You know I like to do really odd random things so well! Why asking?”

“A healing hit? Kupo?” Chris wondered.

Items

Bunny Hood - 300 Smash Coins - 1 copy
Beam Sword - 400 Smash Coins - 2 copies
Bob-omb - 300 Smash Coins - 3 copies
Bumper - 500 Smash Coins - 1 copy
Bunny Hood - 300 Smash Coins - 1 copy
Cracker Launcher - 500 Smash Coins - 1 copy
Deku Nut - 200 Smash Coins - 2 copies
Fan - 100 Smash Coins - 4 copies
Fire Flower - 200 Smash Coins - 2 copies
Food (contains 10 dishes) - 400 Smash Coins - 3 copies
Franklin Badge - 400 Smash Coins - 1 copy
Freezie - 300 Smash Coins - 2 copies
Golden Hammer - 1000 Smash Coins - 1 copy
Gooey Bomb - 200 Smash Coins - 3 copies
Green Shell - 200 Smash Coins - 2 copies
Hammer - 700 Smash Coins - 1 copy
Heart Container - 500 Smash Coins - 1 copy
Home-Run Bat - 400 Smash Coins - 2 copies
Hothead - 200 Smash Coins - 3 copies
Lightning - 600 Smash Coins - 2 copies
Lip's Stick - 200 Smash Coins - 2 copies
Maxim Tomato - 300 Smash Coins - 2 copies
Metal Box - 300 Smash Coins - 3 copies
Motion-Sensor Bomb - 100 Smash Coins - 3 copies
Mr. Saturn - 100 Smash Coins - 100 copies
Pitfall - 200 Smash Coins - 3 copies
Poison Mushroom - 400 Smash Coins - 2 copies
Pokeball - 800 Smash Coins - 6 copies
Ray Gun - 300 Smash Coins - 3 copies
Screw Attack - 200 Smash Coins - 3 copies
Smart Bomb - 400 Smash Coins - 2 copies
Smash Ball - 1000 Smash Coins - 1 copy
Smoke Ball - 100 Smash Coins - 5 copies
Soccer Ball - 500 Smash Coins - 1 copy
Spring - 200 Smash Coins - 2 copies
Starman - 800 Smash Coins - 1 copy
Star Rod - 400 Smash Coins - 2 copies
Super Mushroom - 400 Smash Coins - 2 copies
Super Scope - 400 Smash Coins - 2 copies
Superspicy Curry - 300 Smash Coins - 3 copies
Team Healer - 200 Smash Coins - 3 copies
Timer - 500 Smash Coins - 2 copies
Unira - 200 Smash Coins - 4 copies
Warp Star - 600 Smash Coins - 2 copies

Items in hand:
Timer
Green Shell
Smash Ball

Maxim Tomato

Stored items:
None

“Oops, I didn’t use the Smash Ball at all. Kupo.” Chris muttered embarrassed.

“Whatcha gonna buy, my moogle boy?” Crazy Hand asked.

“A Pokeball!” Chris said giving 800 Smash Coins in exchange for a Pokeball he bought. “A Bumper!” Chris gave 500 Smash Coins in exchange for a Bumper. “And the Juggler job, kupo!” Chris gave 1300 Smash Coins to the crazy hand and he glowed instantly...

“Here it comes...” Roy said. “I think he’s going to have another weird personality.”

“I want to see a juggler.” Diddy said hopping a little.

“I want to see a watermelon.” Kirby wished.

“I want that glow stop right now.” Zelda said covering her eyes until they all saw Chris with a different set of clothes...or this time a costume.

The World Traveler now wore a clown hat which had a red tail and a black tail with small white pompoms on the top of both of them. He also wore a long but small suit which was black on one half and red on the other side as the hat, small brown shoes...

But what was surprising is that Chris now had a painted face which was white, except for the blue oval on his right eye with a red line crossing it vertically. His mouth was underlined with a red line.

On a last note, he was still a moogle so he had the small demon wings behind his back.

Pokémon XD: Gale of Darkness – Jovi’s Theme

“Hello hello hello! Everybody! Kupo!” Chris greeted folding his arms behind his back with a small grin as he closed his eyes. “I’m the amazing of the surprising, the funniest of the craziest, the jester of the circus! The Juggler: Chris! Kupo!”

Everyone looked at each other with confused looks...while Diddy seemed to be excited because he clapped at the juggler.

“And to think we had enough with jesters like that Dimentio guy...” Yoshi trailed off.

Chris took out a round ball behind his back (that was the size of a normal moggle’s height) and twirled it above a finger. “It’s good to have such a weird audience like all of you to admire the wonderful show I’m going to make for all of you today! Kupo!”

“What show? Tell me!” Diddy asked hopping a little in excitement.

“C-Chris?” Lucario asked a little shocked as Chris looked at Lucario and chuckled a little.

“Don’t worry, my Pokemon. I’m still me...but!” Chris threw the ball away (to Diddy who jumped it and rolled above it in the same position with talent). “It’s me but with more enthusiasm, crazyness, charisma and happier than even before! Kupo!”

“Yes!” Crazy Hand said triumphaly. “This is my biggest masterpiece of all the jobs so far!”

“OUR masterpiece.” Master Hand corrected him.

“And I happened to do actual research about this job as well!”

“Please do tell!” Diddy said laughing as he rolled on the ball.

“The juggler can inflict damage using odd abilities, and also he can give status ailments as well with his various tools such like the Ball!”

Chris chuckled and took out a same ball like the one from before. “Yep. This ball right here can, for example, confuse anybody because IT’S the Ball.”

Roy rolled his eyes. “And how can you confuse anybody with a ball?”

“Like this!” Chris yelled throwing the ball quickly at Roy’s head where it made a whack sound as it disappeared in midair. “Now who are you?”

“My name is the great Nolegar,” Roy said as his eyes were spinning. “And I shall rule over the people of the other street! SHIA!”

“W-watch it!” Ike yelled dodging a slash from Roy.

“...Oops,” Chris muttered. “Forgot to tell that the Ball can make an enemy or ally turn against their own allies.”

“Well, do something about it and fast!” Ike yelled as Roy tried to kill him.

“You won’t escape from my stick of doom!” Roy yelled laughing maniacally.

“U-um, sure. J-just give him a weak hit on the head and he should be back! Kupo!” Chris panicked for a little as Lucario noticed something.

“Chris, your voice seemed to be the same when you were a knight.” Lucario pointed out.

“...It did? Kupo?” Chris asked.

“I especially love the sudden change of personalities,” Crazy Hand chuckled. “You don’t know when he’s normal or not.”

“That explains a thing.” Kirby said nodding.

“There!” Ike yelled punching Roy on the head as he stopped and looked around.

“O-ouch...what happened?” Roy asked. “First Chris was throwing me a ball then everything got blurry...”

“You were attacking me, o great Nolegar.” Ike said rolling his eyes.

“Nole-what?”

“Just forget it...”

“Portal time,” Master Hand said snapping his fingers as 2 portals appeared. “See? I opened them instead of you. That’s clearly a sign of true friends.”

“Wait, were you thinking I was lazy? Kupo?” Chris asked putting his hands on his hips in annoyance.

“You weren’t?” Master Hand asked as Chris stared at him in annoyance. “I...look, you guys go to your appointed worlds and fast! But before you, Sonic, go...” Master Hand snapped his fingers as Sonic changed to his Brawl look. “I forgot to give you and Snake your Brawl forms so sorry about that.”

“Hmm...” Sonic looked himself. “...Not that different to be honest.”

“You can take a spring out when you want.”

Sonic made a confused face as he took out from his back mentioned item that he put down the floor. “Suh-weet!” Sonic said jumping on it which propelled him high to the ceiling where he touched it and landed back.

“Everyone should use the spring for an advantage in battles to-.” Master Hand was going to point out but was interrupted.

“LAST ONE WILL BE A-“ Sonic couldn’t finish his sentence because he zoomed past them to the stadium at “Beijing” as Yoshi followed him from behind.

Chris flew over Lucario’s head and hung up on the top of his head. “Lucario? Will you do the honors for me?”

“Once you get down my head.” Lucario said crossing his arms.

“...K-kupo...” Chris sobbed.

“O-on second though, hang on please.” Lucario said as he entered the portal.

“Crocodile tears.” Marth frowned as he entered with the others.

“And for the second team,” Master Hand snapped his fingers as the second team glowed for a moment. “There. I gave you the ability to breath in the space since most of you can’t breath without oxygen...and since there are signals of large amounts of phazon, I may as well give you protection to that highly radioactive substance.” Master Hand said snapping his fingers again as they glowed for a second.

“And you didn’t give this to Snake’s group?” Zelda asked.

“...Oopsie?” Master Hand answered as Zelda frowned.

“Now,” Ike took out Ragnell. “Let’s go.”

“Ike, not like that!” Roy yelled as some of them chuckled.

“What?”

“It looks a bit cheesy and that will just embarrass yourself!”

“O-oh, I see. Then let’s just go.” Ike said walking inside the portal as the others chuckled even more.

“C’mon, you guys!” Roy said annoyed.

“S-sorry,” Ness said chuckling. “I-it looked so stupid...”

“Alright, let’s go.” Fox said as everyone went inside the portal (just before it could close, Jigglypuff came back and rushed in) which disappeared.

“...But he said the same thing and nobody chuckled!” Crazy Hand pointed out.

“Ike saying it is just random...and let’s say that is natural that Fox says it,” Master Hand said as he looked at Meta Knight. “You still here?”

Meta Knight looked at Master Hand. “Sorry. I was wondering something that troubled my mind.”

“Like?”

The Star Warrior turned his back and walked to the hallway. “Something you shouldn’t know...by now.”

Master Hand rolled his “eyes” and looked at the screen. “Well, go ahead and leave us alone.”

“In the bed?” Crazy Hand asked with a sexy woman’s voice.

“NO!”

Main Lobby

Meta Knight was walking upstairs until the bell rang, making him turn to the door as he walked to it. “(Who wants to visit the mansion during this harsh weather today?)” Meta Knight thought to himself as he turned the doorknob and found a old woman (it was Chip with lens and a pudding-looking white hair) floating in front of him. “...”

“Young sir...achoo!” Chip sneezed. “W-would you be so kind and listen to what I have to say?”

“...”

“W-well... I know this guy w-who lost his memory and he needs to recover it back as soon as possible and I was wondering if y-“

“Not interested.”

SLAM!

“Oh, come on! You’re not going to say that I’m a credit card seller or something like tha-I mean, p-please kind sir, help my husbaaaaaaaaaaaan-I mean, this guy, please! Achoo!” Chip begged as he knocked several times on the door, accidentaly changing his voice to an old woman’s one or his normal one before he groaned and flew away.

Just as Meta Knight got to the top of the stairs, the door rang again as the knight rolled his eyes and walked all the way down to the floor and to the door. “(If it is that idiot, I’m going to slash him to death.)” Meta Knight thought irritated as he opened the door again.

Tales of Vesperia - United Oath

“...”

Meta Knight saw a young girl with goggles on hr hair, flipping pages in a book she was reading. Apparently the same mentioned was the last member from the Brave Vesperia’s guild...

...It was Rita Mordio: the Genius Mage.

“Good afternoon.” Meta Knight said simply as Rita looked up from her book (because she touched the bell without even looking), looked around and then looked down at Meta Knight where she got a little surprised.

“W-what?” Rita asked as she glared at “it.” “H-hey! Don’t sneak on people like that, especially me!”

“My apologies,” Meta Knight said sarcastically. “But you weren’t paying attention when you rang the bell.”

Rita rolled her eyes in annoyance. “(First I was reading my book then this thing shows up and gives me a sarcastic comment. My day couldn’t get any weirder.)” Rita thought.

“Do you have any business in this mansion?” Meta Knight asked as he slowly tried to close the door while Rita narrowed her eyes at him. “If you don’t, then I’ll ask you to leav-“

Rita stomped her right foot before the door could close and opened it back. “In fact, I have something important to do here.”

“And that is?”

“Well,” Rita began as she closed her book and pulled it behind her back as she closed her eyes. “I’m looking for some people who got stupidly lost in a forest. And there’s this old man guy who is totally and utterly annoying.”

Meta Knight quickly figured out that the annoying old man was Raven...since he thought the same as Rita.

Rita crossed her arms and looked away, not interested at the least. “Geez, I swear... Those guys can’t get a little time of peace before they wind up in some kind of trouble, winding up me as well.”

“The feeling is mutual,” Meta Knight said nodding. “Trust me, I wind up in so many troubles with the people living in here. But somehow I manage to windstand everything.”

Rita grinned a little bit and looked back at Meta Knight. “Good! Somebody understands my own problems, that’s a good point.”

“So were you looking for someone?”

Rita nodded. “That’s right, You don’t happen to know an old man with an annoying attitude, do you?”

“To be honest...” Meta Knight trailed off.

“NOOOOOO! DON’T MAKE GOOD OL’ ME RETURN BACK TO DAHNGREST WHERE THAT DEMON GIRL RITA WILL KILL ME! I BEG YOU!” Raven’s voice rang inside Meta Knight’s mind.

“...I don’t know.” Meta Knight finished as Rita rolled her eyes.

“Figures...” Rita said before she turned her back and walked away. “Oh well, I guess I’ll have to look for him and the others. Thank you anyway.”

“Mask dude,” another not shown time where Raven talked to Meta Knight rang inside his mind. “I bet ya’re hiding somethin’ behind that mask of yours. Wonder if ya’re really a female. Heheheheh...”

“Wait,” Meta Knight called out as Rita stopped and looked over her right shoulder. “I happen to know someone like him as you’ve described before.”

Rita smiled a little and walked back to Meta Knight. “Oh yeah?”

“...But he comes to the mansion from time to time.”

“When?” Rita asked tilting her head to the side.

“He might come in 3 hours and ask for food.”

Rita nodded. “Yeah, I figured he’d go so low and ask for food doing some kind of act.”

“If you want, you can wait for him in here.” Meta Knight offered.

“Nah, it’s okay,” Rita said walking away. “I’ll come back shortly so tell me when is that old man going to show up here.”

“Certainly.” Meta Knight said nodding as he closed the door.

[DededeCloneChris]

Hallway

A time passed as Meta Knight wandered around the mansion, trying to find the library to read a book.

Library

Meta Knight found it and sat on a sofa for one person where he readed a book called “How to recover heavy-armored ships from evil organizations.”

“This book is horrible,” Meta Knight commented as he went for another book and sat back on the sofa. “This is better.” Meta Knight said sighing silently.

“...Oh my!”

Meta Knight lowered his book and looked to his right where he found a girl (Estelle) looking shocked because she didn’t notice the Star Warrior sitting besides her sofa because she was also reading a book. “When did you get in here? I thought nobody else was here.”

“M-my apologies,” Estelle said giving a small bow from her seat. “(A masked creature that can talk?)”

“It’s bad to stare at people like that.” Meta Knight pointed out as Estelle hopped up a little from her seat.

“S-sorry,” Estelle said. “I got surprised that there was someone...like you here.”

“...” Meta Knight raised his book and readed it.

“...M-my name is Estellise Sidos Heurassein.”

“...”

“...Y-you can call me Estelle for short if you want. My friends call me like that.”

“...Meta Knight.”

“Meta Knight?” Estelle asked tilting her head. “That is an...interesting name I suppose?”

Somehow, Meta Knight figured out that this was going to be a long time in the library.

Sky

Tales of Symphonia 2 – Behind Us!

High above the white paradise of ice, there was a familiar Paratroopa who seemed persistent on his task as snow fell on his goggles.

“UGH! Ugh! Ugh!” Parakarry was shown trying to get through the clouds by slamming his shoulder against them but somehow he couldn’t. “W-why I can’t get through these darn clouds?!” Parakarry asked gritting his teeth as he continued arduosly his goal. “C-come on! Let me through! I know there’s something hidden in there that somebody doesn’t want to reveal! Ugh!”

The view slowly panned out as the Paratroopa struggled...

Music stops

Mario and Sonic: At the Olympic Games

Beijing?

Inside the stadium

Mario and Sonic: At the Olympic Games – Menu Screen

“SOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOONIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIC!!!!”

“K-Knuckles! Please calm down!” Tails said lowering and raising his hands.

“How am I suppose to calm down if that idiot isn’t here?!” Knuckles asked irritated. “The Olympics can’t start if our supposed team leader isn’t here!”

Amy giggled. “Knuckles, you ended your rants with the same thin-” Amy noticed that Knuckles was glaring at her. “...Oh...sorry.”

Knuckles threw his hands up and frowned. “Whatever. Today it’s not my day at all.”

“You tell me that!” Vector said irritated. “I can’t play here because Sonic isn’t here either!”

“...How did we decide to let Vector join our team again?” Amy whispered to Tails.

“Because we needed to get 1 last member at last minute and he happened to be walking outside the stadium with Espio and Charmy...so yeah.” Tails whispered back.

“By the way Vector,” Amy began. “Where are Espio and Charmy?”

“Those 2 wackos are gonna be the scorers,” Vector explained grinning as he crossed his arms. “Along with that weirdo mask guy and that dude with glasses on a smiling cloud.”

“But I wanted to participate!” Charmy complained appearing behind Vector with Espio.

“Look Charmy, I’m the boss of our team and who knows, if all the people in here admire my uber skills, the Chaotix Detective Agency will get so famous that every single people in the world will be begging for our services!” Vector’s eyes turned into money signs with the usual “ching!” sound. “Oh yeah, I can see my gold desk already!”

Espio frowned and facepalmed. “Yeah, they’re only going to know how stupid you are.”

“Hey!” Vector glared down at Espio. “I’ll prove it to all of you here about my strength with the hammer!”

The original trio ignored the rants of the other trio as they looked around. “Oh man... Sonic, you have to come here.” Tails muttered.

“Oh yeah,” Amy said remembering something. “We also have to tell him that something strange happened to our world.”

Tails looked at Amy. “The continents...you know, torn apart?”

“I forgot about that,” Knuckles began. “Damn, I know Eggman is behind all this...”

“I hear that!” Dr. Eggman yelled from behind the trio. “I don’t have anything to do with this whole thing of the continents being torn apart from our world!”

“...Why is HE in our team again?” Amy whispered.

“Don’t tell Vector but I actually asked Mighty to come here but then I received a call that he got sick so I had to...”

“But HIM of ALL PEOPLE?!”

“D-don’t blame all on me!” Tails said panicking a little.

Amy’s right eye twitched. “But Tails! There are many people out there who could’ve come in here that we know! What about Nack?”

“I heard rumors that he went treasure hunting somewhere.”

“Bean?”

“He was going to come but then just about I was going to hung up, an explosion came from where he lives and I haven’t heard of him ever since.”

“Bark?”

“I heard Bark started a fish company business...”

“Omega?”

“Destroying Eggman robots while Eggman is here.” Tails whispered.

“The Babylon Rogues?”

“Nope.”

“That Ulala girl we met?”

“Fighting space creatures in her show.”

“How about Aiai?”

“Rolling in a jungle.”

“And NIGHTS?”

“Dreaming somewhere.”

“Rouge?”

“She came in here but then she went away to hunt down jewels in Egypt.”

Amy sighed. “I see...”

“B-but cheer up!” Tails said smiling. “Fortunately I went for the trouble and asked someone else!”

“Who?”

Just as Amy asked, fire and flames began to appear from nowhere as they circulated and made a person of fire, however the fire seemed to lower with every second it passed until a purple cat walked out from the fire...and fainted on the grass.

“Oh my goodness! Blaze!” Amy gasped as she kneeled to see the pyro cat. “Blaze! Are you okay?!”

“Y-yes...” Blaze said shaking her head. “I guess I used too much fire power in my entrance...”

“But for what?” Tails asked. “The ceremony hasn’t begun yet!”

“...Rats.” Blaze muttered as she got up. “Well, at least I made it in time.”

“...Say,” Amy smiled and folded her arms behind her back. “Those you have on look great on you.”

Blaze smiled and blushed a little. “W-well, I thought I had to dress up for the occassion...but it was mandatory?”

“No, but they look on you.” Amy giggled. “Look! I even bought these shoes for the 400m event!”

“They look good on you.” Blaze remarked.

“Tails, I didn’t know you were able to get Blaze here!”

“H-huh? What do you mean?” Tails asked. “I didn’t ask Blaze to come here. I asked another person besides her.”

Blaze nodded. “To be honest, Sonic asked me to participate in the Olympics when I was about to leave to my world. He practically begged a little and I agreed.”

“...Then who did you ask?” Amy asked confused.

“That would be me.”

“Eek!” Amy jumped from her spot and looked behind her to see nobody else than Shadow staring at her. “S-Shadow?!”

Shadow crossed his arms and closed his eyes. “Being the same, I see.”

Amy pouted a little. “H-hey! That’s rude!”

Tails chuckled nervously. “I-I happened to find Shadow in some mountains when I was testing one of my aircrafts and I had to ask him because he was the last person.”

“But didn’t you say Vector was the last one?” Knuckles asked.

“D-don’t laugh but I thought with only Sonic, you, me, Amy, Shadow and Eggman were enough until I found out that we needed to be a team of 7 members. Then when we came here I asked Vector...until I found out that we needed another member...then Blaze came out from her world and then...this.” Tails explained.

“Tsk,” Shadow frowned. “Don’t think weird of me but I happened to be just bored without anything that I had to agree about participating here.”

“Aw, is Shadow looking to see Sonic again?” Amy asked as Shadow looked annoyed at her.

“You could say it was pure luck...that I gathered 4 unexpected members.” Tails said rubbing his head as he chuckled nervously.

“Anyway,” Knuckles turned to Eggman. “Spill it, you’re behind the whole thing about the continents being torn apart.”

“For the last time you stupid echidna, I don’t have anything to do with it!” Dr. Eggman said irritated. “Why’d I have to take the continents apart for? I want to conquer the world! Not destroy it for my grandpa’s sake!”

Knuckles narrowed his eyes and cracked his fists before he leaped at Dr. Eggman.. “Yeah, like I’m going to believe tha-“

“I’m heeeeeeeeee-WHOA!”

“YOU!”

CRASH!

“Oww...” Knuckles moaned in pain after a portal appeared out from nowhere and Sonic came rushing from it and accidentaly crashed into Knuckles as both stumbled on the grass and layed on top of each other. “You...little...”

“SONIC!” Amy appeared in flash besides Sonic and hugged him to death. “I knew you were going to come after all! (Sonic: AMY! L-LET ME GO!) Goodness, you really had me worried for a second there! (Sonic: Can’t...breath...anymore...).”

“...A-Amy...” Tails began worried. “I-I think you’re killing Sonic...”

“Oh, no!” Amy yelled as she released Sonic (who appeared to be knocked out of cold) and fell to the grass. “Sonic! Sonic! Please, forgive me! I don’t know the strength I have within me!”

“Now you’re being a little poetic,” Knuckles frowned as he got up and saw the Smashers coming out from the portal. “It’s you guys!”

“Yes!” Chris cheered as he looked all the people in the stadium from Lucario’s head. “I have the perfect audience for my next show! Kupo!”

“Chris,” Lucario muttered as he grabbed Chris by his back and dropped him on the grass. “It’s not the time to do that.”

“Hmm...kupo.” Chris “hmm’d” disappointed.

“You said he’s Chris?” Amy asked looking down at the moggle. “He doesn’t look like him at all...”

“Er...it’s really me,” Chris said getting up. “I have a new job and that’s why I look like this, kupo.”

Amy blushed. “Aw, come here you little cutie.” Amy hugged Chris.

“H-hey, stop it please, kupo!” Chris said pushing Amy away from him. “I think I need to be careful when I’m around girls, kupo.”

“Hey there,” Knuckles grinned chuckling. “Good to have you back, shorty.”

“S-shorty?!” Chris asked annoyed. “W-why you! I’m going to throw you inside a cage of Coeurls and see how you fare against them, kupo!”

“I don’t know what the heck is a Colelur though.”

“I think it’s Coeurl,” Blaze corrected him. “Not a hard name to remember.”

“Blaze!” Sonic smiled a little. “You came after all!”

“W-well... I thought it was going to be interesting so I came here.” Blaze said blushing a little.

“How’s...” Sonic shuddered. “...Marine doing?”

“She’s here.”

“What?” Sonic and Tails asked.

Not as soon Blaze said that, flames began to gather besides her before they formed a person in fire who quickly shook off the flames and there was a raccoon standing besides her, that raccoon was the scatterbrained Marine the Raccoon.

“Yer here, mates!” Marine greeted smiling.

“Oh my god, she’s here Sonic.” Tails whispered.

“That’s so right, mate!” Marine said happily. “So, Olympics huh? Sounds like yer’re going to have a rough time in these events. Tis is it, mates!”

“Hi there,” Amy said to Marine. “You must be Marine the Raccoon, the friend Tails told me about, right?”

Marine nodded rather quickly. “Yep! The same Marine from the sea, mate!” Marine looked around. “Ooooooh, such big audience, mates!”

From then on, Amy and Marine began talking between themselves.

“Oh god,” Chris said giving a mischievous smile. “Is there anyone else out there who wants to come here? Kupo?”

Blaze’s ears perked up a little once she heard footsteps coming from behind her, she turned her back and found Cream and Cheese looking at her with some tears strolling down their eyes. “Cream...” Blaze muttered.

“B-Blaze!” Cream cried hugging Blaze. “Y-you’re back, Blaze!”

“Y-yes... It’s good to see again...” Blaze muttered blushing.

“Chao chao chao!” Cheese said happily as Blaze looked at him.

“I’m back, Cheese. You don’t have to cry anymore.”

“Chao...” Cheese hugged Blaze who gave a small smile.

Mallow and Kirby wipped out some tears. “I-I love this kind of moments too much...” Mallow said sniffing.

Twink sniffed. “Napkin?” Twink offered a napkin to Mallow who took it and blew his nose (if he had one) on it as Geno rolled his eyes.

“...Say...” Tails looked at all the Smashers...but it seemed that he tried to find someone of importance to him as Chris walked to him and rolled his eyes.

“Fox is not here, kupo.” Chris said.

“I-I see...” Tails said disappointed.

“(Is it just me or do these 2 act like younger and older brothers? Kupo?)”

Tails blushed embarrassed. “D-do you know where is he?”

“He’s in another world trying to rescue some of us as we are here, kupo.”

“What? Who?”

Chris explained everything to Tails.

“Well... I hope he can rescue Falco...can you tell him that?”

Chris smiled and nodded. “Of course. Don’t worry, kupo.”

“T-thanks.” Tails said smiling a little.

“Are the Olympics ready to begin?” Yoshi asked.

“You guys are participating?” Vector asked.

“We’re here to represent the Smash Mansion,” DK explained. “And because Mario didn’t accept me or Diddy to participate.”

“Oh right,” Yoshi nodded. “Where’s Mario?”

“You mean the somewhat fat, red man?” Knuckles asked.

“H-he’s not fat!”

“Suuuuuuuuure he isn’t.” Sonic and Knuckles said chuckling.

“A-anyway! Where is he?! Do you know or not?!”

“Relax,” Amy said chuckling. “I think he and his team are in their own lockers. Follow that hallway from over there and you should find the room they’re in.” Amy pointed at a hallway not far away from them and the Yoshi ran in a hurry through it.

“What’s up with that matey?” Marine asked.

“He’s very excited for the Olympics.” Geno pointed out.

“...Wait,” Knuckles trailed off. “Didn’t we have something to tell Sonic about?”

“Oh yeah!” Amy said. “Sonic! Something horrible happened to our world!”

“What?” Sonic asked raising an eyebrow.

Amy opened her arms. “The continents, all of them were torn apart from it!”

“Huh?!” Sonic asked shocked at this (though the Smashers weren’t that shocked).

“They just happened to float away from the core of the planet,” Tails explained. “Just as simple as that and nothing that catastrophic happened afterwards.”

“What do you mean by nothing that catastrophic?”

“They’re currently floating over the core,” Knuckles explained. “They stopped from going away to the outer space. The citizens of all over the world panicked at this and even some of them...can’t fly over another continent since they think it’s dangerous to fly above great abysses with lava...but the thing we perfectly know is that Dr. Eggman is behind all this!”

Sonic glared at Dr. Eggman. “Alright, Egg(beep!). Time to confess everything!”

“Egg(beep!)?” Twink and Cream wondered.

“Not again, darn it!” Geno cursed.

“Meh,” Amy giggled a little. “Cream knows about those bad words from a long time ago anyway.”

Cream nodded with a giggle. “Yes. My mother taught me that I don’t need to say such words as Mr. Sonic does.”

Sonic felt stupid for a moment but he continued glaring at Dr. Eggman.

“W-why do you think I’m responsible for such event?” Dr. Eggman asked annoyed as everyone looked at him with suspicious looks. “It wasn’t me! I swear my laboraties that it wasn’t me this time!”

“Grrrrrrr...” Lucario grunted angrily.

“I’m 110 percent not guilty for that!”

“...I don’t want to believe him...but I think he says the truth,” Tails said. “We’ll just have to wait until something that proves that he isn’t the culprit shows up.”

“Good. Somebody believes in me.”

“Attention, all participants!” Toadsworth called from the speakers all over the stadium as everyone looked at several directions. “Today is the great event for the Olympic Games at Beijing, right where we’re standing!”

“Chris...” Lucario trailed off.

“Yes? Kupo?”

“If this is Beijing...does that mean we’re in your world?”

“...” Chris thought for a moment. “...Is this place Beijing at all? Kupo?”

“I don’t have any clue unfortunately...”

“Neither do I, kupo...”

“We’d also like to mention the special guests for today’s event as well! In a previous sports’ event in the Mushroom Kingdom, we had mentioned guests back then who participated and showed their skills at sports flawlessly. Please give a round of applauses to the Smashers from the Smash Mansion!”

Lights shone on the Smashers who looked around and some of them waved at the audience who cheered loudly.

“D-don’t get scared...” Chris muttered. “T-they’re the audience that you’ve been waiting for ever since you got this job, ku-kupo...”

“How ironic.” Marth pointed out.

“Alright!” Sonic said smirking triumphaly. “Time for these events to get rolling!”

“Oh,” Dr. Eggman chuckled. “By the way, you need to swallow these.”

Sonic looked at Dr. Eggman giving some pills for him and Shadow.

“Pills? Are they filled with poison?” Sonic asked with a glare.

“No,” Dr. Eggman chuckled. “Why’d I give Shadow the same pills?”

“He maybe has a point...” Shadow said swallowing the pills inside his mouth.

Sonic lifted his shoulders and swallowed the pills before grinning. “Ha! I don’t feel that weird at all! So what did you do to me? I’m going to have bad nightmares? Gastric problems? Deadly headache? Feeling all dizzy? Tell me.”

“Actually...” Blaze began. “I ate the very same pills because they were sent to me.”

“Same here.” Knuckles said.

Mostly everyone nodded except for the Smashers.

“If you’re thinking about participating, then you should swallow the pills too.” Dr. Eggman said giving every Smashers the pills that they stared before swallowing them.

“For what are the pills though?” Tails asked.

“The sponsor of the Olympics asked me to make those pills specifically,” Dr. Eggman said shuddering. “That sponsor was kind of crazy though, he sent guards to watch me and be sure that the pills were exactly as he ordered them to be.”

“So what do the pills do if someone swallows them?” Twink asked.

“They almost equally put the skills of someone at a “reasonable” level.” Dr. Eggman said chuckling.

“What do you mean by equally and reasonable?” Vector asked.

“...Oh, I think he means that everyone in here will be almost equally matched because the pills reduce some of our original attributes and put them almost at the same level of the average person.” Tails explained as they all looked at each other.

“...So you mean...my speed...went down for so many levels?!” Sonic asked panicked.

“Then for mine as well.” Shadow said frowning.

Sonic ran around but not as his usual speed, his current speed was just a little bit faster than a normal person as he looked like he was going to yell very loud at the night’s sky.

“...Sonic...” Marth began. “Don’t panic...you don’t have to yell or curse out...”

“Listen to Marth,” Diddy said. “Nothing good will come out from yelling besides that everyone will see you as a freak.”

“But isn’t he a freak because he’s going to yell despite all that you said?” Twink asked as the Smashers glared at him.

“He is doing it,” Pit said. “He is going to.”

Sonic inhaled as much air as he could hold and looked up to the sky before he...Metroid Prime 3: Corruption

Bryyo

?

Kirby Super Star Ultra – Crystal Area

“Huh?” Fox’s ears perked up a little and looked up to the orange sky after he managed to hear a faint yell from somewhere.

“Fox? Is something wrong?” Lucas asked.

“...Did you hear that?”

“Hear what?”

“That faint yell...like someone was yelling in horror or something like that...”

“Y-you must be hearing wrong things because I didn’t hear anything like you described.”

“...Maybe is was just me.” Fox said shrugging as the group walked forward.

It was hard to locate the area where they were in. There was nothing else besides many ice walls, stalagmites made of ice and the phazon that leaked out from the ice as they went through an ice cave.

“Where are we exactly?” Ness asked looking around.

“It’s hard to tell,” Zelda said. “There is nothing but ice and that phazon substance that Samus told me about.”

“I have this awesome feeling that we’re going to be frozen as the others up ahead.” Popo said smiling.

“What’s so awesome about being frozen?” Roy asked.

“You don’t know now after you try it.” Nana said.

“They’re both agreeding for once?”

“So? What’s your point?” Popo asked.

“Maybe it is awesome.” Ike wondered as the others chuckled. “Okay, what did I do wrong?”

“Maybe you should shut up and just fight...” Roy suggested with a bored look.

“No, tell me now.”

“...Things that hurt are not good and things that don’t hurt are not bad. Now you get the point?”

“...” Ike facepalmed at this.

“Anybody got an idea of what is waiting for us up ahead?” Toon Link asked shifting his eyes at each side with his left hand ready to take out his Master Sword.

“An enemy which uses ice as its primary weapon?” Nana responded rolling her eyes.

“In which case we should use fire attacks,” Zelda said smiling to Roy and Ike. “Fortunately we have fire users with us here. I could use Din’s Fire as well.”

“Hey!” Ness called out. “I can use PK Fire. Don’t forget, please.”

“I-I can use PK Fire too.” Lucas pointed out.

“(Because you’re my clone.)” Ness thought irritated.

“My bombs could be the fire.” Toon Link said taking out a bomb from his back as he threw it at an ice wall which exploded in bits.

Fox made an annoyed look and crossed his arms. “I’m not going to spam Fire Fox that much just because that’s my only attack which uses fire.”

“Anybody’s going to spam fire attacks if it’s necessary?” Jigglypuff asked as pretty much everyone who used fire attacks raised their hands except the vulpine.

“6 out of 1. You have to follow the strategy. Sorry, Fox.” Roy said.

“Who said this was a voting?” Fox asked.

“Check this out guys!” Popo yelled pointing down the midair they were on. “Ice slope time!”

“...Ice slope?!” everyone asked shocked as they stared down at a very long ice slope which was going down.

“...Okay...” Fox began. “Nobody move a muscle...let’s return slowly to safe floor...and then we look around for another way...”

“But technically we’re going to move muscles because we’re going t-“ Ike stopped once Fox glared at him. “N-nevermind...”

Kirby Super Star Ultra - Tunnel

Toon Link looked behind him and he noticed that they accidentaly walked out from the floor and ignored the laws of physics for a brief moment, enough to make them walk above the air and directly above a hole where the ice slope was. “OH HOLY CRA-“

“LINK!” everyone yelled annoyed before Popo and Nana fell down.

“WHEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!” Popo yelled excited as he fell down first with Nana before everyone yelled as they all went down the long ice slope.

“WHERE IS THIS SLOPE TAKING US?!” Jigglypuff yelled.

“AND DO YOU THINK I KNOW?!” Ness asked irritated as they all jumped over a gap with an abyss.

“THIS IS SO FUN!” Popo and Nana yelled excited as everyone glared at them. “OH, WHAT DO YOU KNOW?!” Nana asked irritated.

“I-ICE SPIKES!” Lucas yelled.

“ICE SPIKES?!” everyone repeated in shock as down the slope, spikes of ice were attached to an ice wall as they yelled loudly.

“T-THERE MUST BE SOME KIND OF ALTERNATE ROUTE SOMEWHERE AROUND THE SPIKES!” Zelda yelled looking around.

“N-NOT GOOD! I CAN’T FIND ANY!” Roy yelled as they all screamed.

“(Wait,)” Ike thought as he raised Ragnell and pointed it down at the ice slope where it began to be covered in flames. “(Maybe I can destroy the ice with this....)”

“WHAT IS IKE DOING?!” Toon Link asked.

“HUUUUUUAAAAAAAA!!!” Ike yelled as he slammed down Ragnell right on the spikes which were shattered and opened up a hole which all of them entered quickly.

“HURRAY!” Jigglypuff cheered.

“MORE ICE SPIKES!” Lucas yelled.

“OH, GIVE ME A DAMN BREAK!” Jigglypuff yelled annoyed as even more spikes (that were this time too many) blocked their way.

“(If Ike did it...)” Roy thought as he raised his sword above him which got covered in flames by every second. “(Then...) UUUAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!” Roy yelled slamming down his sword which caused a big explosion of fire in front of him, enough to shatter the spikes and creating another hole which they all went in.

“PLEASE, TELL ME THERE AREN’T ANYMORE IN FRONT OF US!” Lucas yelled blocking his eyes.

“T-THERE AREN’T!” Nana yelled.

“Phew...” Lucas sighed in relief.

“THERE ARE ABYSSES, THOUGH!” Nana yelled pointing at a very thin path where it had bottomless abysses, the path was way dangerous because it was curved first to the left, then to the right, then to the left, then to the right, then to the left, then to the right, then to the left, then to the right, then to the left, then to the right, then to the left, then to the right, then to the left, then to the right, then to the left, then to the right, then to the left, then to the right, then to the le-

“THEY GET THE POINT. STOP IT!” the Smashers yelled annoyed.

“QUICK!” Toon Link yelled as he tried to get up and slide using his feet. “WE HAVE TO USE OUR FEET TO MOVE THE RIGHT WAY!”

Everyone struggled to get up but fortunately they all managed to do what they wanted and narrowed their eyes at the thin path.

“RIGHT!” Popo yelled as everyone accidentaly fell down the abyss since they were supposed to use the right path. (-_-);

“POPOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!” everyone yelled furiously as they all went down the abyss and fell down the darkness...but soon they found out that they abysses weren’t bottomless because they hit the ice floor with their rears as they groaned and moaned in pain.

“...Okay...nobody get distracted or do something brusque...” Zelda said slowly standing up. “Things can’t get much worse than they currently are...”

“...Where’s my sword?” Ike asked looking around as his sword came from above and got stuck in the ice floor...making a small crack that it got bigger and bigger overtime. “Oh, there it is...uh...”

“Don’t tell me we’re standing above a thin floor...” Jigglypuff asked as the crack extended over all the floor before it broke up and they all once again fell down another long ice slope. “OH, COME-ON!”

“ICE SPIKES!” Lucas yelled horrorized before Roy quickly used Flare Blade to shatter the spikes. “MORE ICE SPIKES!” Lucas yelled again before Ike slammed his sword using Eruption to shatter the spikes. “EVEN MORE SPIKES!” Lucas yelled in terror before Ness used PK Fire and melted the ice with the tower of flames. “EVEN MANY MORE SPIKES!” Lucas yelled once again as Toon Link quickly threw 4 bombs that exploded a made another path. “THERE ARE EVEN MANY MOR-“

“SHUT UP!” everyone yelled annoyed as Zelda used Din’s Fire to blow up the next series of spikes that they quickly went through.

“ANYBODY KNOWS HOW LONG IS THIS THING?!” Roy asked.

“SO LONG TO KEEP ME EXCITED!” Popo yelled enjoying the moment. “THESE NEAR-DEATH EXPERIENCES KICK (BEEP!)!”

“SOMEBODY PLEASE SHUT HIM UP!” Toon Link yelled annoyed.

“THIS WILL STOP IN A FEW MINUTES!” Fox yelled trying to calm down all of them.

“HOW DO YOU KNOW?!”

“TRUST ME, I KNOW IT WILL!”

30 minutes later...

“YES, ANYTIME NOW!” Fox reassured the group.

1 hour and 30 minutes later...

“ANYTIME SOON...” Fox said making a bored look as the others were getting annoyed once again.

2 long hours of agony later...

“PLE-E-EASE!” Lucas pleaded crying as they all were shown utterly annoyed. “THIS HAS TO STO-O-OP!”

“I DON’T FEEL MY REAR ANYMORE!” Jigglypuff complained.

“WAAAAAAAAAAAALL!” Nana yelled pointing at an ice wall.

“WAIT, FOX! YOU HAVE TO USE FIRE FOX NOW!” Zelda yelled.

“WHY?!” Fox asked back.

“BECAUSE YOU HAVEN’T USED IT!” Ness yelled as Fox quickly went in front of the group and concentrated to be engulfed in a harmless fire, closing his eyes as he pulled back his fists before glaring at the wall before h-

[DededeCloneChris]

Music stops

Underground Ice Tunnel

CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH!

...Sadly though, the vulpine didn’t have enough time and he, followed by Roy, Ike, Zelda, Toon Link, Jigglypuff, Ness and Lucas crashed right behind each other on the hard ice wall.

“Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaand NOW!” Nana yelled stomping her 2 feet right on safe floor with Popo as their shoes for climbing got stuck (because they had spikes underneath that got stuck in the ice) to stop right on ther feet as they seemed to cheer at this long and painful event.

“I haven’t had so much fun in the ice before!” Popo commented as he high-fived with Nana.

Lucas was the first one who fell on his back with a normal look on his face as he blinked. “...Well...at least everything is over now.” Lucas said as the others moaned in pain and got up from the ice.

“...Uh-oh.” Toon Link muttered once he saw Fox knocked out. How did Toon Link know? The vulpine had swirls instead of eyes. “I think we shouldn’t have crashed into him...”

“That’s what he gets for not accepting our strategy.” Ness said as Fox shook his head and glared at him. “Well, you know it’s true!”

“Here.” Ike offered Fox a hand and helped him to stand up.

“Thanks.” Fox said as he looked around. “Now where are we?”

“Probably in some kind of underground tunnel,” Nana said. “We could as well be very deep under the earth.”

“I have to thank the guy who made this awesome slope.” Popo said smiling.

“I have to KILL the guy who made this bothersome slope.” Zelda said with a serious face.

“I have to remind my friends that there’s a path right besides us.” Ike said pointing at a tunnel of ice with phazon leaking out from small holes.

Step: The Cave

“...Brrr...” Ness shivered. “I-I can sense something...”

“M-me too...” Lucas said shivering. “I-I sense a strong presence...no...2 presences ahead...”

Roy rolled his eyes. “Geez, now you 2 are using your telepathy or psychic abilities after not using it when we came here?”

“Well, excuse me!” Ness said annoyed.

Zelda somehow shrugged. “P-please, don’t bring back those awful memories.”

“What awful memories?” Nana asked confused.

“L-look, just forget about that.” Zelda said walking up ahead. “(Please Link...hang in there...)”

“I think Ganondork is here,” Roy said. “I know because I’m getting this odd feeling when I’m around him.”

“That bastard,” Zelda said making a serious face. “He must have attacked Link when he fought him.”

“Probably because he’s trying to get his hands on Link’s triforce?” Jigglypuff asked.

“Most likely. When is he going to learn is beyond me.”

“When he assists the school?” Popo asked.

“She didn’t mean it like that...” Nana said.

“...Wait...” Toon Link stopped. “Shouldn’t we hurry?”

“Why is that?” Ness asked.

“Because...who knows...they could take them to the Subspace and then...”

Everyone’s eyes widened before they ran in a hurry in the deepness of the ice cave, hoping to find the others safe and fine.

“Dammit, we were acting all that calm without realizing the important facts!” Ness yelled taking out his bat. “Once we find an enemy, I’ll be prepared and whack the heck out of it!”

“Hurry! Every second counts!” Roy yelled rushing through the cave with the others.

“(P-please, let them be safe...)” Lucas thought worried.

“W-wait...you guys...” Jigglypuff said panting before stopping as Toon Link backtracked and picked her up above his head....upside down. “At least turn me the right way!”

“O-oops!” Toon Link replied chuckling as he turned Jigglypuff the right way.

“Hang in there, Link!” Ike yelled as the group went deeper and deeper through the dark-icy-phazony (if that is even a word) underground tunnel...

“(Dammit,)” Fox thought as he rushed through the tunnel. “(Falco may die under the iceberg he’s in. I have to hurry up or else he...)” Fox grunted as the camera approached his red bandana until the view was all red...

Mario and Sonic: At the the Olympic Games

Beijing?

Inside the stadium

Mario and Sonic: At the Olympic Games – Menu Screen

Then the camera went away from Diddy’s red star-shaped shirt as he looked around the stadium. “Have you ever had that sudden feeling that you just were used to show another location through clothes and such?” Diddy asked to DK.

“What do you mean?” DK asked.

“Who knows.” Diddy said shrugging.

Sonic and his team left the Smashers because they were getting prepared for the ceremony as the Smashers decided to wait for further instructions while the crowd cheered and chattered.

Chris looked at the digital clock in the main screen of the whole stadium that indicated “August 8, 7:00 PM of the 2007.”

“...Er...” Chris trailed off confused as Lucario looked down on him.

“What is the matter?” Lucario asked.

Chris looked up to Lucario. “Isn’t weird that this gam-I mean, event started 1 year earlier than the actual date of the games at Beijing? Kupo?”

“...We shouldn’t worry about little details.” Lucario said shrugging.

“...Maybe you’re right. I think Sega isn’t going to make another mistake with something related to Sonic in a near future, right, kupo?”

Lucario closed his eyes. “Why do you have to mention the company where Sonic is right now?”

“Just using game analogy, I think, kupo.”

Lucario opened his eyes and chuckled. “Then maybe I could do the same.”

“Hahaha, that’s right. You’ve been studying about the greatest game companies I told you about, haven’t you? Kupo?”

Lucario nodded. “Yes. I’ll wait for the right moment to show you how much have I learned.”

Chris flew to Lucario’s face and hugged him by Lucario’s left side as the Aura Pokémon growled happily. “You’re exactly the ideal Pokémon for me, Lucario. A Pokémon that understands what his trainer likes.”

“Thanks.” Lucario said hugging Chris...with his brute force by accident.

“U-UUUUUUUUUGH!!!” Chris struggled painfully. “Y-YOU LITTLE:..LUCARIO! R-RELEASE ME!!! KUPO!!!”

Lucario gasped once he realized his mistake and let his moggle trainer go as Chris panted heavily. “S-sorry...”

Chris stared at Lucario. “F-for a moment there... I was seeing...a light...kupo.”

Lucario got a shocked look.

“B-but...thank goodness you released me in time...kupo...”

Lucario sighed in relief.

“Hello there!”

“Mario!” Mallow and Twink said happily as they went over Mario and hugged him.

“It’s good to have all of you here today.” Mario said as he hugged Mallow and Twink for some seconds before stopping.

“Well,” Pit crossed his arms. “Master Hand pretty much told us to participate...or we were forced.”

“Forced.” Marth said nodding.

“And who might this person be?” Mario asked looking at a juggler moggle.

“It’s me, Chris. Kupo.” Chris said nodding.

“Kupo?” Mario asked confused.

“Yes, kupo...” Chris said blushing a little.

“...It’s not a decease or something I should worry about, right?”

“N-not at all, kupo.”

“...” Mario looked at the clock and gasped. “Oh right! You should all prepare for the opening ceremony before it starts!”

“Are Sonic and his team ready?” Twink asked.

“Yup. They’re ready...by the way, don’t ask why Luigi has 2 black eyes.”

“Why?” Kirby asked.

“I told you not to...whatever. Apparently Yoshi took revenge on him and beat him up with a towel after he attacked us when he was Mr. L a long time ago.”

“But we just came from your wor-“ Diddy’s mouth was blocked by Pit.

“How did Yoshi give 2 black eyes to Luigi with a towel is beyond me though... I don’t want to know at all.”

“Neither do we.” Geno said.

“...We’ll beat him up as well. Remind me that.” DK whispered to Diddy who nodded and made a serious face.

“Okay okay,” Mario said moving his hands in front of him. “You better get ready because the opening ceremony is going to start in about...1 hour and 8 minutes.”

“We’re not going to wear shirts to represent the mansion, right?” Geno asked.

“No. Why?”

“What a relief...”

Mario got confused but looked at Chris. “Master Hand told me that you’re going to be the leader.”

“W-what?! Kupo?!” Chris asked shaking his head. “Oh no no no no no no! I can’t be the leader! Not in front of so many people...birdy people! Kupo!” Chris said pointing at the Flickies.

“Aw, don’t worry. I’m sure you’re going to do a fine job as a leader.” Mario said laughing a little as he walked away.

“See the bright side,” DK said chuckling. “You’ll have the audience’ attention for sure now.”

“H-how come this job doesn’t come with an anti-frightess ability for an audience? Kupo?” Chris asked looking down in shame.

1 hour later...

“Welcome, everyone, to the great, magnificent, marvelous and wonderful Olympic Games in Beijing!” Toadsworth annouced over the mic as the crowd cheered loudly at this. “Today is a historic day where 3 fierce teams from different parts will duke themselves out during the several events for today in this beloved stadium. Who will be the one to grab the trophy and take it back home?” Toadsworth asked with a chuckle as the crowd cheered even louder at this (raising different flags with several characters on them). “Firstly though, I would like to narrate how this great day came to be from a long time ago...”

Hallway

As Toadsworth told about the first Olympic Games, the 3 teams were getting ready to march outside as many of them flexed legs, arms and even tails (in Bowser and Vector’s case).

“Alright!” Sonic said extending his legs at the sides with a grin. “The great day is here!”

“Wasn’t he panicking a few hours ago?” Kirby asked.

“He got over it after I gave him a chili-dog.” Tails whispered.

“Hmm...” Kirby rubbed his stomach.

“WAAHAHAHA!” Wario laughed as he crossed his arms several times in front of him. “Once I win this whole thing, I’ll grab the trophy and sell it for a greater fortune!”

Peach giggled. “Sorry, Wario, but the trophy is ready to leave the stadium and directly to a museum in the Mushroom Kingdom where it will be kept for security where many people could watch and know about this event at home.”

Wario’s jaw dropped. “W-what?!”

“It was in the script I gave you.”

Wario took out out (from inside his pants) a note where he readed it too fast until he found mentioned rule. “Ah, dangit!”

“But look at the bright side!”

“I’ll win money anyway?”

“Nope,” Peach giggled. “People will ask you for autographs.”

“With money on ‘em?”

“...No... I think...”

“Bah...” Wario frowned as Peach walked away.

“Ha-ha!” Daisy laughed pointing at Kirby. “You don’t have those 3 cheaters with you anymore so you can win the events more easily!”

Kirby looked down. “They’re...um...it’s not...good to laugh about Red, Squirtle and Ivysaur because...”

“They’re cheaters!” Daisy added laughing.

Kirby looked up as his eyes got teary. “N-no, that’s not what I-“

“Admit it, pinky!” Daisy said turning her back on Kirby. “Those 3 were absolute cheaters the moment they stepped in the last event of sports!”

Kirby began to sniff silently as Pit looked down to him and glared at Daisy.

“What is your problem?” Pit asked as Daisy turned to him. “Our friends are right now in danger to die and you’re laughing at them?”

“Wha-wha-what? Danger to die?” Daisy asked confused.

“That’s right!” Pit said opening his arms. “They’re right now about to die in another place while a rescue team is going for them. Red, Squirtle and Ivysaur happen to be one of those who are going to...” Pit closed his eyes. “Look, just stop saying things that aren’t true or else...” Pit said as he walked away with Kirby.

“...Maybe...” Daisy looked down. “Maybe I was a little too hard and hyperactive than usual?... Oh man...”

“Y-you can do this, Chris...” Chris said trying to balance his big flag with the emblem of the SSB in white and green. “Y-you can windstand the audience pretty well...kupo...”

“Here.” Marth said grabbing the flag with his right hand.

“Phew... Thanks Marth, 5 more seconds and I could’ve fallen, kupo.”

“Are you nervous?”

Chris looked outside before looking up at Marth. “Y-yes. Turns out I get scared when a big public is watching me, kupo.”

“If you have problems with that, just think you’re standing alone in a big empty field.”

“...B-but I hate to be alone...”

Marth looked at Lucario who somehow managed to start a conversation with Blaze. “Then think you’re alone with Lucario.”

“Kupo!” Chris flew above happily. “Now that just cheered me up completely!” Chris juggled 2 daggers in front of him. “I have the power to take on any public which will be amazed by my superb juggling skills.”

“I-I see but would you please get those daggers away from me?” Marth asked backing away with the flag. “They’re very close to me...and you too.”

“Oops,” Chris said chuckling as he threw both daggers behind his back (that almost stabbed Waluigi who fortunately ran out from the daggers’ way). “Sorry. Kupo.” Chris said as both saw Luigi close to them.

“...Hi there.” Luigi said.

“...” Marth stared at Luigi’s black eyes. “...I’m not going to ask.”

Luigi nodded with his sad look. “Please don’t. Besides that DK and his nephew beat me up with 2 towels.”

“DK!” Chris yelled at DK who whistled innocently and threw a towel away with Diddy, who was doing the same.

“S-say...” Luigi played with his fingers. “I-I’m sorry for causing you guys so much trouble when I was “Mr. L,” I didn’t realize it until Dimentio told me that...so... I want to j-“

“Attention all participants that are in Mario’s, Sonic’s and the Smashers’ teams!” Toadsworth called out. “You may all begin marching out in perfect synchronization out from the hallway but out to the stadium with their assigned flags! Please be sure that you have your flag and team members ready!”

Everyone in the hallway looked at each other before they all formed lines with their assigned leaders with their flags.

“Mario.” Sonic began as he looked outside.

“Yes?” Mario asked.

“Good luck...to both of us.”

“Same here.” Mario said nodding.

“What about me? Kupo?!” Chris asked as he glared outside.

“You too.” Mario and Sonic said nodding as Chris tried to balance the flag.

“You do know that you have to raise it when we get to the center, right?” Twink asked.

“...Dammit, kupo.” Chris muttered lowering the flag.

“MWHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!” Bowser laughed as mostly everyone frowned. “I’ll crush the stupid competition today and steal the trophy!”

“Hey!” Vector called out angrily. “I’ll be the one crushing your pathetic excuses for spikes, dino!”

“What was that? Long-nosed dork?”

“This is MY mouth. Mind you!”

Dr. Eggman frowned at this. “Well well, this may be interesting after all. I do wonder how long though...”

“Enough to tire me out.” Mallow said giving a bored look.

“I’ll give it my all!” Amy said pumping up her fists as fire literally covered her. “I’ll show my lovely Sonic who’s his girl!”

“My,” Peach giggled. “I love your passion of love so much.”

Amy’s fire vanished as she giggled. “Well, thank you.”

“(Yuck.)” Sonic thought with a bored look.

“I shall be of help during the events,” Blaze said nodding. “I won’t let you down.”

“I’ll make her get down.” Waluigi muttered chuckling with Wario as Blaze gave them a glare.

“I won’t disappoint you, Chris.” Lucario said with a serious look.

“...My god,” Chris said with a bored look. “Are you that determined? Kupo?”

Lucario closed his eyes and nodded. “I need to make you feel proud of me, don’t I?”

“...Okay...kupo.”

“I hope I don’t mess up,” Marth said rubbing his head. “This is my first time so who knows.”

“At least we’re 2.” Pit pointed out.

“Not us,” DK said as Diddy nodded. “We’re ready for everything.”

“I’m even more ready though.” Yoshi said with a serious look.

“Hmph,” Tails pouted a little. “I’ll be careful out there for anything.”

“Tsk,” Shadow frowned. “We may as well get over this as soon as we can... This is boring.”

“Says the guy who actually agreed,” Knuckles said rolling his eyes as Shadow glared at him over his right shoulder. “Hey, I’m just telling the truth.”

“Is there any food as a prize?” Kirby asked tilting his head.

Luigi looked at Kirby. “Are you so fixiated for the food still?”

“Luigi,” Mario began. “Kirby wouldn’t be Kirby if he didn’t think about food all the time.”

“...Oh,” Luigi said. “That was a stupid question the-“

“IS THERE ANY FOOD, YES OR NOT?!” Kirby demanded as Luigi trembled in fear while got a surprised look.

“N-no! Please, don’t kill me!” Luigi pleaded covering his face.

“Oh well,” Kirby said smiling. “I can still eat during the break, right?”

“R-right.” Luigi said nodding scared.

“Participants may be marching outside NOW!” Toadsworth ordered over the speakers as everyone began marching inside the stadium as the lights turned off and other lights shone on the 3 teams.

Inside the stadium

“(Y-you can do this...stop thinking you can do this...)” Chris thought with a serious face as the 3 teams walked all the way to the center while the crowd cheered and yelled loudly for them, releasing balloons and such to the night’s sky.

Sonic looked up to the moon where he smiled at it. “(Why is the moon so...so pretty and beautiful tonight?)”

“Heheheheheheheheheh...”

Sonic raised an eyebrow as he looked around after he could have sworn that an evily voice echoed from somewhere.

“Sonic?” Tails asked by whispering. “Is something bothering you?”

“Didn’t you hear that creepy echo?”

“Echo? What do you mean, Sonic?”

“That echo that somewhat sounded like my voice but creepier...”

“...That must be only you.”

“I hope...” Sonic whispered as the teams made it to the center while more lights began to turn on around the stadium.

“From the Mushroom Kingdom: Mario, Luigi, Princess Peach, Princess Daisy, Yoshi, Wario, Waluigi and Bowser!” Toadsworth announced proudly as the people who came from the Mushroom Kingdom cheered and whistled loudly. “From...either Mobius or a place that closely resembles Earth: Sonic, Tails, Knuckles, Amy, Shadow, Dr. Eggman, Blaze and Vector!” Toadsworth annouced as all the people (Flickies and the like) cheered and whistled loudly.

“(Now us...kupo...)” Chris thought gulping.

“Representing the Smash Mansion of the Smash Brothers: Chris, Lucario, Geno, Mallow with their little friend Twink, DK, Diddy, Marth and Pit!” Toadsworth annouced as the crowd cheered louder at the group.

“That’s right, worship me!” Mallow demanded smiling, motioning at the crowd.

“Mallow...” Geno facepalmed and frowned.

“Teams now may raise their flags!” Toadsworth said as the 3 leaders nodded and lifted up their flags in th-

Music stops

“AAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!!” the crowd gasped in shock as silence fell in the stadium. The members of each team looked around confused.

“W-why did they just gasp?” Amy asked.

“...OH MY GOODNESS!” Blaze yelled putting her hands close to her mouth as she pointed at the flags.

“...What the?!” Sonic asked in shock as he saw that his flag was replaced by another obscene image of him murdering Mario while Mario’s flag was him murdering Sonic. “W-wait, hold on a sec! W-why’d I use such flag like this one?!”

It looked like half the crowd (who were from the Mushroom Kingdom) grew angry at Sonic’s team while the other half of the crowd (who were from...Mobius?) grew angry at Mario’s team.

“...Phew,” Chris sighed. “At least our flag isn’t that...humiliating...”

“...Chris...” Lucario tapped his shoulder and pointed at the flag where it readed “Support the Nazi people.”

“OH MY! KUPO!” Chris said panicking as he quickly lowered the flag and slashed it in half with 2 daggers as the crowd got even furious.

“H-hey, hold on. We’re not anything like that!” Knuckles yelled.

“T-this must be some kind of mistake!” Daisy yelled.

“I swear for my unlimited closet with the same clothes that I’m INNOCENT!” Luigi yelled ducking in fear.

“...You,” Marth said glaring at Bowser. “You did something, right?”

Bowser chuckled. “What makes you say that?”

“You’re chuckling, that means you’re behind this.”

Bowser chuckled even longer. “Sorry, but it wasn’t me this time.”

“...You better be.” Marth said looking back to the front and Bowser snickered.

“B-but I swear I checked the flag and it was my face!” Sonic yelled.

“Besides,” Mario turned (Yoshi, Geno, Mallow, Twink DK and Diddy: NOOOOOOOOO!!!) to Sonic. “Why’d we fight and kill each other for no reas-DIE!!!”

“RUAH!” Sonic leaped into Mario and both started fighting between themselves as the 3 teams watched shocked (save for Shadow, Bowser, Wario, Waluigi and Dr. Eggman) as the 2 fought each other.

“W-w-what the hell?! Stop fighting you 2 now! Kupo!” Chris tried to calm both down but it was useless as they continued fighting by rolling around the grass, even the crowd grew furious and in 5 minutes, the residents from the Mushroom Kingdom filled one half of the stadium as the Flickies filled the others half, staring at each other in anger. “W-why are they fighting so suddenly? Kupo?”

“Probably because since Mario is from Nintendo and Sonic is from Sega,” Lucario explained. “You said both companies were rivals when it came down between those 2, right? So it’s possible that their rivalry is being manifested in this form.”

“...I don’t know if I either need to congratulate you for being so darn smart or tell you that is not necessary to say that in this situation, kupo...” Chris said with a bored look.

“...Can’t you do both?”

“...I guess,” Chris said flying to Lucario as he hugged him tightly on his face. “It’s not the time to say that, Lucario!” Chris said angrily as he hugged Lucario.

“...That was very awkward...” Lucario muttered as Chris jumped off.

Amy turned to Shadow. “Shadow! Aren’t you going to do something to stop Sonic?!”

Shadow grinned. “Why would I ruin this fun?”

Amy took out her hammer. “Because I darn say so.”

“...Whatever.” Shadow rolled his eyes as he simply went to Sonic and grabbed him by the legs. The blue hedgehog struggled to fight Mario as the plumber was dragged away from DK over his shoulder.

“...Holy sh-“ Vector jumped surprised as Marine appeared right behind him.

“Tis not too good, mates! The whole people are in quite a war today, mates!” Marine said pumping up her fists.

“B-but that’s because someone replaced the flags!” Luigi said as he rubbed his chin. “But who?”

“Hmmm...” the group turned to Dr. Eggman who chuckled rather evily as he folded his arms behind his back.

“You’re behind this too?” Kirby asked tiltitng his head.

“No,” Dr. Eggman said chuckling. “Why would I humiliate my team? I’m just laughing because Sonic is fighting that fat man.”

“M-Mario isn’t fat!” Yoshi protested.

“Suuuuuuuure he isn’t.” Dr. Eggman said chuckling.

“Please, calm down everybody. There is no need to start a war during such event,” Toadsworth said from the speakers. “Our sponsor wouldn’t want to see many fights in the newspaper for sure, do we?”

The whole crowd fell in silence as Toadsworth cleared his throat.

Mario and Sonic: At the Olympic Games – Menu Screen

“As I was saying before, welcome to the Olympic Games everyone!” Toadsworth announced as a few people clapped. “...I...guess we should be moving to the events right away, right?” the whole crowd’s nods were heard. “...Without further ado, let the games begin!”

The stadium erupted into cheers as somehow the enthusiasm was brought back to all the people while most of the 3 teams sighed in relief.

“Here, Mr. Mario, Mr. Sonic and Chris,” Cream said as 6 Shy Guys gave the teams’ flags to their leaders who lifted them up. “I hope the event goes as planned, because I don’t want to see any fights again...but why was Mr. Sonic fighting Mr. Mario?”

“Should I?” Lucario asked as Chris quickly shook his head.

“We dunno either,” Sonic said looking away from Mario. “By the way, no hard feelings by this small mistake, right?”

“No,” Mario said looking away. “I saw your right flag with you a moment ago but...why were they changed and when?”

“I hav-“ Pit was interrupted.

“I have a bad feeling about this.” The Smashers finished his sentence.

“...That is pretty much it.”

Twink looked around and hmm’d. “Something wrong, Twink?” Mallow asked.

“Do we have some people cheering on us at least?” Twink asked worried.

Mallow chuckled. “Of course we do! Like those very white Toads with pointy helmets from over there!”

The Smashers looked at a bench of the public where at least 50 pure white colored Toads with pointy helmets were chuckling evily as they nodded.

“...Are they Toad Nazis? Kupo?” Chris asked shocked.

“Chris...” Lucario began.

“Yes? Kupo?”

“Sometimes is better not to know certain things in life or even bother with them...”

“...You’re so right on that, kupo.”

“Anyway!” Diddy looked around. “The Olympics are starting and soon we’re going to run around at the 100m event!”

“The next event is the 100m event!” Toadsworth announced as the crowd cheered.

“Suh-weet!” Sonic said rubbing his palms together. “I’m gonna run ‘round and beat anyone here!”

“Do I have to remind you that your speed drastically fell?” Blaze asked as Sonic got a shocked look before he inhaled a lot of air before looking up at the sky where h-

Metroid Prime 3: Corruption

Bryyo

Underground Ice Tunnel

“...” Fox stopped and looked back. “There’s that faint yell again...”

“Fox, stop wondering and get moving!” Roy yelled as Fox grunted and continued running further inside with the others.

Mario and Sonic: At the Olympic Games

Stadium

Inside the dome

DK’s eyes widened at this moment. “...God, he can yell that loud?”

“Looks like it.” Yoshi said nodding.

“...Hm?” Lucario looked around the stadium.

“What’s up with you?” Diddy asked.

“...I don’t know why...but I felt something coming out from somewhere...and it may be heading here...”

“The Subspace Army?” Marth asked.

“...Probably, but stay alert.”

“They are,” Geno said. “It’s always them and we know that very well.”

“Kind of repeated and overused.” Mallow said with a bored look.

Chris shuddered. “I have the feeling that this struggle is going to last until the end of our days...kupo.”

“So true.” Pit said nodding.

“Or not.” Lucario reassured.

“Who knows really?” Twink asked.

And so the team wondered what to do right now...of course someone who was kind enough told them...

“Hey!” Waluigi called from the tracks. “You losers need to get over here! MWHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!”

And that was Waluigi’s only line in the whole chapter. Very brilliant, right?

Preview of the next chapter

“I can do this...” Chris muttered as he looked the hurdles alongside the track. “Time to prove what I can do, kupo.”

“Something very unexpected will happen,” Pit said. “I know that somehow.”

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“It is a pleasure to have you here, Zelda.”

“Well,” Zelda’s right hand glowed. “It is also a pleasure to have you here...where I’m going to finish you off.”

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“I-is there any way to stop that demonic beast?!” Ike asked.

“SURRENDER AT ONCE, ALL OF YOU!!!” Ganon yelled loudly as he roared.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“NO NO NO NO NO!!!”

“Dammit!” Vector grunted. “You’re going in there you like it or not!”

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Popo Likes Rundas, Ivysaur Doesn’t. But I DO like ice!” Popo said happily.

Do you want to save your data?

Yes

Overwrite File?

Yes

Beijing?
Chris, Lucario, Kirby, Marth, Ness, Lucas, Pit, Yoshi, Sonic, DK, Diddy Kong, Mallow, Geno, Twink

Bryyo
Snake, C. Falcon, Red, Squirtle, Ivysaur, Pikachu, Pichu, Falco, Wolf, Olimar, Link, Samus, Zelda, Roy, Ike, Jigglypuff, Ness, Lucas, Ice Climbers, Toon Link, Fox

[DededeCloneChris]

Chapter 111: Popo Loves Rundas, Ivysaur Doesn’t

Mario and Sonic: At the Olympic Games

Beijing?

Stadium

Target Smash!!

“Now,” Toadsworth began. “Here’s how we are going to follow the rules. The Olympic Games must be played including all the events, from running a simple track to the hardest event where the team who has won many events win the trophy and the Olympics!” Toadsworth explained as the crowd cheered loudly.

“Are there any rules that we should know about?” Amy asked by yelling.

“Of course,” Toadsworth said nodding. “We’re going to get through each one of them with only one chance, so that means that you musn’t screw up in an event or it will cost you the point for your team! However, be aware that some events will go normally without these rules.”

“It’s all on one try for each event then.” Diddy said.

“The let’s be careful for what comes.” Marth said.

“I-I hope I don’t screw up though...kupo.” Chris said shuddering.

“And in front of so many people...” Mallow trailed off. “If you were to fail then the only thing that you’re going to get is total humiliation...”

Chris’s pupils shrunk in horror.

“And it will be displayed through the media and the newspapers. It could also be mentioned through the history books where the people who live in the future will laugh at your lame attempt...”

Chris hugged his legs and sat on the floor.

“That’s not all,” Mallow continued. “Who knows if aliens are watching us from the space and could see your humiliation being spreaded around the planet. The aliens could also laugh and tell their friends about what they fou-“

PUNCH!

Mallow was punched right in the eye as he fainted on the spot. “And that’s how I do poopy, mommy...” Mallow muttered.

“If you keep going on,” Lucario narrowed his eyes at Mallow. “I’ll make sure to send you to the heaven.”

“...Right-o...sir...” Mallow muttered.

Lucario kneeled to Chris. “Don’t listen to what Mallow says, he is just sick of the mind.”

“And you just figured that out?” Geno asked rolling his eyes.

Chris stopped hugging his legs as he hugged Lucario instead, who hugged him back with his right arm. “Thank you, Lucario. Kupo.”

“Now,” Lucario stood up and walked to his position on the track. “I need to get prepared because I’m next.”

“You go Marth, you too Diddy.” Chris said to mentioned characters who nodded and went with Lucario on their positions.

“Welcome to the first event of the games! The 100m event!” Toadsworth announced as the crowd cheered loudly. “For this event, participants must run a simple track of 100m to the finish line! We have 3 members from each team ready for this competition!”

First Event: 100m

Participants (in order): Mario, Sonic, Lucario, Peach, Knuckles, Diddy, Wario, Amy, Marth

“I’m always cheering for you, Lucario! Kupo!” Chris yelled from the benches as Lucario looked down and smiled.

“The key to win this event is by having a good start with a good sprint,” Toadsworth explained. “But careful, you also have to be careful from the start to the the finish line when you’re sprinting in order to stay out from getting tired.”

“Heh,” Sonic smirked and wiped his mouth with a thumb. “This will be easy.”

“(If I win, Sonic will get humiliated because I’m going to be the one who is going to win against him.)” Knuckles thought with a grin.

“Knuckles,” Cream began from behind the echidna who looked at her over his shoulder. “It’s bad to say your thoughts out loud.”

“Knucklehead, stop thinking impossible things please.” Sonic said with a chuckle as Knuckles grunted angrily at him.

“...Wait...” Chris grinned as he rubbed his chin. “I see a pattern here... Mario, Wario, Lucario, Mario, Wario, Lucario, Mario, Wario, Lucario, Mario, Wario, Lucario, Mario, Wario, Lucario, Mario, Wario, Lucario, Mario, Wario, Lucario, Mario, Wario, Lucari-“

“Would you stop?” Pit asked irritated.

Mallow chuckled as he had a patch over his black eye. “But look! I can make a poem out of them!”

There was this man named Mario,

Who had a nemesis called Wario,

But better and not related was the last man called Lucario.

“It rhymes!” Mallow said.

“This one is better. Kupo.” Chris said.

There was this man named Mario,

Who wasn’t nothing intolerating.

He had a nemesis called Wario,

Who was really and utterly annoying.

But better and not related was the last man called Lucario,

Who with his trainer was really enjoying.

“Oh yes.” Mallow said nodding as Pit sweatdropped.

“On your marks...” Lakitu said lifting a gun as all the participants kneeled to the floor. “Get set...” the participants hung on their left legs and put force on the floor as they prepared to sprint out at full speed. “GO!”

Lakitu shot the bullet indicating the start of the event as everyone narrowly were almost at the same distance.

“Then it was true,” Tails said rubbing his chin. “Everyone now is equally matched.”

“Sounds fair to me,” Yoshi said shuddering a little. “I don’t want to think about running against Sonic if he had his normal speed...”

Tails chuckled. “Sonic is going to be most likely snoozing in the start line as you run, and when you’re about to reach the finish line, he will be there in a flash grinning at you.”

“And possibly show off.”

Tails looked away. “...Yeah...that too.”

“What the hell?!”Sonic noticed that Peach was getting ahead of him. “H-hey! This is not fair at all!”

“Sorry!” Peach yelled looking back. “I’m just doing my best, that’s all!”

“S-so am I but this is ridiculous!” Sonic yelled as he began panting heavily and pretty soon everyone got ahead of him and crossed the finish line. “D-dangit!”

“The results are in!” Lakitu announced.

1st - Peach

2nd - Vector

3rd - Marth

4th - Lucario

5th - Knuckles

6th - Wario

7th - Mario

8th - Diddy

9th - Sonic

“Peach wins the 100m event for Mario’s team!” Cream stated happily raising a flag as the Mario team cheered happily (together with the people of the Mushroom Kingdom as the Flickies glared at them).

“Sorry.” Lucario said once he returned to Chris.

“But you did well, Lucario,” Chris said flying in front of Lucario. “I bet your actual speed could’ve defeated them so easily.”

“Thanks.” Lucario said nodding.

“Dammit!” Sonic yelled punching the floor. “I can’t believe I lost!”

“To me?” Knuckles asked grinning as he crossed his arms.

“(Grrr...) Huh?” Sonic looked up in the sky, or more accurately the moon itself as he suddenly smiled. “You know Knuckles...looking at the moon actually calms me down for some reason...maybe it’s because it looks really nice.”

“...Huh?” Knuckles asked confused as he looked up. “...Um...yeah...whatever you say...”

“It shines so bright...” Sonic muttered.

“Heheheheheheheheheh...”

“T-there it is again.” Sonic said looking around.

“What?” Knuckles asked.

“You didn’t hear it?”

“Hear what?”

Sonic looked down. “...Maybe it was just me...forget what I said.”

“Sonic?” Tails asked as he went to the hedgehog. “The next event is about to start. We should get prepared.”

“R-right.” Sonic said standing up.

20 minutes later...

“Welcome to the next event in this night!” Toadsworth announced over the speakers. “The Long Jump event!”

Second Event: Long Jump

Participants (in order): Luigi, Tails, Pit, Daisy, Shadow, Kirby, Waluigi, Blaze, Geno

“Geeeeeeeeenoooooooo!!!” Twink yelled moving a flag with Geno’s face. “You can do iiiiiiiiiiiit!!!”

“...Twink...” Geno began. “It wasn’t necessary to yell because I’m 1 meter away from you.”

Twink stared at Geno who was indeed 1 meter away from him as the star child chuckled. “...Oops.”

“Are you sure you’ll reach a long jump, Kirby?” Marth asked.

“So long if there’s food as a prize.” Kirby said.

“...Is it just me or are you thinking about food a little bit too much than usual?”

Kirby stared at Marth’s head who was a blueberry through his eyes. “Nope, big blueberry. I’m definitely not thinking about food all the time.”

Marth backed away from Kirby who seemed to follow him. “...Just go to your position and...do your best, please.”

“Obey the blueberry...” Kirby said in a monotone voice as he ran to his position.

“...Wait a minute, mates,” Marine said over from the benches. “Tis place has 9 tracks for 9 people, mates?”

“That’s right!” Toadsworth called. “A true fierce competition would require special changes around here, like the 9 tracks you see before you! The 9 participants will indeed start at the same time and jump the longest they can!”

“I-I’ll do my best.” Tails said getting ready.

“On your marks...” Lakitu said aiming the gun at the sky as the participants kneeled. “Get set...” the participants stood on their left legs. “GO!”

The crowd cheered loudly as the 9 competitors sprinted off from their positions and ran as fast as they could to the line where they prepared to jump and see how long could they reach. It was such a simple and short event as it finished as soon as it started.

“The results are in!”

1st – Shadow

2nd - Pit

3rd - Tails

4th - Daisy

5th - Luigi

6th - Geno

7th - Blaze

8th - Waluigi

9th – Kirby

Marth crossed his arms as Kirby came like nothing happened. “...What?” Kirby asked.

“...” Marth sighed as he frowned. “Nothing, Kirby...”

“Phew.” Kirby sighed as Marth rolled his eyes.

“Shadow is the winner of the Long Jump event for Sonic’s team!” Lakitu announced raising a flag.

“Hmph. I’m the best.” Shadow stated as many in the crowd rolled their eyes but nevertheless cheered.

“Pit, are you sure you didn’t use your wings to gain a little altitude?” Mallow asked as Pit made an angry expression.

“How rude! I’m a good angel that follows the rules like Goddess Palutena taught me to!” Pit explained.

“...Really sure you didn’t?” Mallow asked as Pit kicked him away.

“I’m wasn’t born with an ability to pass these kinds of events,” Blaze began. “I’m very good at gymnastics.”

“So am I,” Amy said. “But I think we’ll have to wait until then.”

DK noticed that Sonic was leaned to the wall as he smiled at the sky. “Sonic, what are you doing?”

“Enjoying the night,” Sonic said as he was still staring at the moon. “Ever felt that staring at the moon empties your mind of any kind of problems?”

DK looked up at the moon. “...Not really to be honest...”

“Well, it does to me,” Sonic said with a chuckle as DK shifted his eyes before walking away. “Nobody appreciates how good it looks...”

“Heheheheheheheheh...”

“Okay,” Sonic glared and looked around. “Who’s the creepy guy with those annoying chuckles?”

Dr. Eggman came to Sonic and adjusted his glasses. “What’s wrong?”

“Hearing those weird chuckles...nobody else except for me hears it.”

“(So he might start with his work very soon...)”

Sonic raised an eyebrow at the doctor. “Why are you staring at me like that, Egghead?”

“Oh ho ho ho, it’s nothing.” Dr. Eggman said shaking his head as he walked away.

“...Why do I think...naaah...”

“Everyone please prepare for the next event,” Toadsworth announced. “The Hammer Throw!”

Third Event: Hammer Throw

Participants (in order): Bowser, Knuckles, DK, Wario, Vector, Lucario, Daisy, Dr. Eggman, Mallow

“Alright!” Bowser yelled laughing maniacally as the whole crowd of the Mushroom Kingdom frowned. “You all will feel the wrath of the lord of the Koopas in this puny event!”

“The only thing we’re going to feel is your big scaly stomach, fatty!” Chris yelled as everyone in the crowd laughed in unison. The king of the Koopas grumbled angrily and grabbed Chris by his pompom and approached him near his face as the moggle folded his arms behind his back.

“You little hairy thing...” Bowser said panting heavily. “Make me feel humiliated and next time you’ll wake up in a stove.”

Chris rolled his eyes as Lucario showed his fangs at Bowser. “Right-o.”

“Good.” Bowser muttered as he let Chris go from his claw and walked to the hammer throw area where he spotted the hammer and grabbed it.

“This event will be played normally for safety reasons,” Toadsworth explained as he saw a hammer being thrown in the air, which went soaring in the air until it landed far away as Espio and Charmy went to check its distance. “That was fast...”

“98.06 yards!” Charmy yelled as Espio raised a sign with mentioned distance as the crowd cheered loudly while Bowser laughed evily...making them stop.

“Hey!” Bowser said angrily as he stomped his way out from the area as Vector grabbed a hammer.

“...Wait,” Espio narrowed his eyes as Vector tried to signal something through his eyes. “Vector is trying to say something with the wink code.”

“Wink code? Isn’t that code the ridiculous one he invented 5 days ago?” Charmy asked as Espio looked away. The bee chuckled as he closed his eyes. “Don’t tell me you went through that trouble and learned the code because I as hell didn’t!”

“...I didn’t have anything else to do so...” Espio muttered as Charmy began to laugh. “...Whatever.”

“Okay okay,” Charmy said clearing his tears. “What’s he saying then?”

“You-can-always-lie-about-my-record-and-add-some-points-to-my-score-anytime...” Espio translated. “...” Espio winked back at Vector.

“Forget-it-you-stupid-brainless-idiot... ESPIO!” Vector translated and yelled angrily.

“If you could please begin then we wouldn’t be impacient.” Toadsworth said from the speakers as Vector sweatdropped and began spinning until he threw the hammer and went soaring in the air until it landed and both scorers went to it.

“91.01 yards!” Charmy announced while the Flickies seemed to be not that fine with the result as Bowser laughed triumphaly.

“ESPIOOOOOOO?!” Vector called out angrily as Espio chuckled, grinned and winked back at him. “I-did-add-some-points-at-your-score-....01-....ESPIO!!!”

“Vector, may you please leave the throw area and let the next competitor get the turn?” Toadsworth asked as Vector grumbled and walked away angrily.

“Okay,” Knuckles said grabbing the hammer. “Time to show that dinosaur/monster thing about what is true strength.”

“You may start.” Toadsworth said.

Several moments after Knuckles spun the hammer around him, the hammer went soaring to the air and landed in the grass where Lakitu and Shy Guy went to see how far it reached.

“99.78!” Lakitu yelled as Shy Guy raised the mentioned number, making the crowd of Mobius(?) go wild as Knuckles grinned triumphaly and walked back to his team where he high-fived with Tails.

“D-DAMN YOU, RED MUTT!” Bowser roared angrily.

“WHO THE HECK ARE YOU CALLING RED MUTT?!” Knuckles asked enraged as Tails tried to held him back but with no success.

5 not so important competitors later...

“Hey!” Wario, Daisy, Mallow, DK and Dr. Eggman said angrily as Lucario went for the hammer.

“Lu-ca-rio! Lu-ca-rio! Lu-ca-rio! Ku-po!” Chris cheered as he floated in the air using his wings.

Lucario blushed and looked away. “(...I think the job made him like that because before he just said good luck...)” Lucario thought as he narrowed his eyes at the long distance before he spun the hammer and threw him with a roar, which went soaring in the air until it hit the grass.

“How did she get hers so far again?” Twink asked looking at Daisy who was hopping in excitement. “She got 105.68!”

“Daisy has a secret strength inside her,” Peach whispered. “I hear she has been training secretly in her kingdom.”

“...110.86!” Charmy stated happily.

1st – Lucario – 110.86yds

2nd – Daisy – 105.68yds

3rd – Knuckles – 99.78yds

4th – Bowser – 98.06yds

5th – Vector – 91.01yds

6th –DK – 90.55yds

7th –Wario – 86.43yds

8th - Mallow – 83.05yds

9th – Dr. Eggman – 80.96yds

“The Smashers’ team win the Hammer Throw event!” Lakitu stated.

“DAMMIT!” Daisy yelled angrily as she grabbed Luigi and threw him away.

“H-hey! Why did you do that?!” Luigi yelled as he crashed into the floor. “O-oww...”

“...But then again, she has a quick temper.” Peach said giggling worried.

The audience didn’t do any kind of cheer to the Aura Pokémon who glared at them, but he received the sounds of someone coughing while the only cheers he received were from Mallow, Twink, Diddy, DK and of course, Chris.

“...My,” Amy said looking around. “Everyone went so silent all of a sudden. You can even hear echos.”

“Good job, Lucario! Kupo!” Chris said hugging Lucario’s neck as the Aura Pokémon hugged him like before.

“Maybe my brute force wasn’t that weakened after all.” Lucario said.

“Even so, you did well like I presumed it! Kupo!”

“...Are you sure you’re being honest?” Lucario asked.

“But of course, kupo,” Chris said looking at Lucario. “You’re my Pokémon so I should feel proud of you, right, kupo?”

“(...I guess I better enjoy it while it lasts.) Thank you.” Lucario said hugging his trainer tightly.

“...Hello?” Toadsworth asked as his voice echoed through the stadium. “...The next event is the 110m Hurdles!” Toadsworth announced as the whole stadium erupted with cheers.

Fourth Event: 110m Hurdles

Participants (in order): Mario, Sonic, Chris, Waluigi, Tails, Pit, Luigi, Blaze, Marth

“...” Chris just remembered that he was up next in the next event, and something really made him worried. “...H-how am I going to jump over the hurdles if they’re TALLER than me?! Kupo?!”

“I-I don’t know...” Lucario thought for a moment. “...Believe in yourself?”

“Say that again and I’m going to throw you my...money! Kupo!”

“...Should I feel scared?”

“...Yes? Kupo?”

Lucario shrugged as Chris rolled his eyes and frowned.

“In this event, participants need to run, jump over the hurdles and reach the finish line first!” Toadsworth explained as Chris gulped.

“I can do this...” Chris muttered as he looked the hurdles alongside the track. “Time to prove what I can do, kupo.”

“Something very unexpected will happen,” Pit said. “I know that somehow.”

“You think?” Marth asked looking away.

“On your marks...” Lakitu trailed off.

Chris gulped.

“Get set...”

Chris sweated.

“GO!”

The sound of the bullet was heard and the 9 competitors went running to the hurdles as fast as they could...and Pit’s suspicions were right.

“KUPO!” Chris yelled as he accidentaly bumped into the first hurdle and fell down in th track.

“Oh my...star...” Twink muttered embarrassed.

“K-kuPO!” Chris crashed in another. “KUPO!” in another. “KUPO!” in another one. “KUPO!” and another one. It went like that for the other hurdles as well while the whole crowd laughed at the moggle.

“GUUUUUUUUUUUUUAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGHHHHH!!!!” Lucario roared furiously at the crowd who quickly stopped laughing as the Aura Pokémon grunted.

Not only that event embarrassed the World Traveler a lot but it also ended very soon.

“The results are in!” Lakitu proclaimed.

1st - Waluigi

2nd - Marth

3rd - Pit

4th - Luigi

5th - Mario

6th - Tails

7th - Blaze

8th - Sonic

9th - Chris

“I share the defeat with you,” Sonic said patting Chris’s back. “Really, I do.”

“...Get away from me, kupo...” Chris muttered embarrassed as he walked away from Sonic.

“Waluigi is the winner! Mario’s team win the 110m Hurdle event!” Charmy stated happily as the crowd from the Mushroom Kingdow cheered loudly while the Flickies made bored looks.

“Hey,” Mallow turned to Lucario who was glowing with his aura. “What are you doing now? Wait, you’re not about to explode, are you?!”

“Don’t be stupid,” Lucario said irritated as his aura disappeared. “Hm...”

“Then what were you doing?”

“I asked Lucario to see if he could use his aura to locate the enemies,” Geno explained. “So what did you find?”

“I can sense them,” Lucario said nodding. “But it’s odd...they don’t seem to be going to the right direction where we are.”

“I wonder why is that...” Marth said rubbing his chin. “They couldn’t think about dropping bombs outside the event because they always try to blow up the bombs in populated areas.”

“Let me think, let me think, hmm...” Diddy thought for a moment. “...Maybe they got lost?”

The Smashers looked at each other before they broke out laughing (except Lucario, Marth and Geno who simply chuckled) as Diddy made an annoyed look.

“Y-yeah, sure. They really are lost somewhere,” Mallow said wiping a tear. “Look, they’re intelligent enough to appear anywhere. Besides, we should enjoy the event to the fullest!” Mallow ran on his spot and feet. “I can smell the trophy already!”

“Waiting is the only option for now.” Marth said.

Chris walked up to them in shame. “...Sorry... I humiliated myself in the whole process...kupopopo...”

“...” Lucario kneeled to Chris and hugged him like before. “Even so, you did your best and I’m happy for it.”

“...Kupooooo...” Chris trailed off happily as he hugged back his Pokémon who licked his face a little bit.

But wasn’t Chris’s face covered in fur since he was a moogle?

“...Yuck.” Lucario said spitting white fur as Chris rolled his eyes but chuckled a little bit.

“By the way,” DK began. “Can’t you contact the others?”

Chris stopped hugging his Pokémon and took out his DS. “Professor, I want to talk with Fox if you would...”

“Certainly, my adorable walking moggle plushie.” Kawashima said chuckling as he tried to get a signal (while Chris pouted angrily).

“The moon...” Sonic kept saying as he smiled at the moon. “It shines so bright and yet it’s so afar in the space...”

DK looked at Sonic. “It’s just me or have you gotten an affinity to the moon?”

Sonic looked at DK and crossed his arms. “Well, sorry, but I can’t help it. The moon somehow seems so peaceful and quiet.”

“Heheheheheheheheheh...”

“Oh, dang it! There’s that voice again!”

“What voice?” Tails asked.

“The voice I can only hear. It appears from nowhere after I stare at the moon for some reason...”

“Hmm...” Tails wondered. “Maybe because you’re going to turn into a werewolf?”

Sonic couldn’t help it but he rolled laughing on the floor. “Hahahahahahaha! Tails, that has to be the most funniest thing you’ve ever said before! Hahahahahahahahaha!”

Tails chuckled worried. “Y-yeah... I think so...”

“Got a signal!” Kawashima said.

“Who’s this?” Fox asked through the speaker.

“Hi! You’re now talking to the Juggling Moggle Circus’s service. You may ask for a show anywhere you like as long as there are many people in the are-“

“Chris...” Marth trailed off as Chris sweatdropped.

“O-oops, sorry.... Anyway, Fox, how are things on your side? Kupo?”

“First we went down a really long-(beep!) ice slope that took all of us some kilometers underground and we’re currently rushing to find and see if they’re at the end of the tunnel we’re in.” Fox explained.

“Nothing out of the ordinary yet?” Marth asked.

“Besides the ice and phazon leaking out from the ice?” Zelda asked. “No.”

“I think we’re pretty close though.” Roy said.

“I-I hope they’re okay.” Lucas said worried.

“Wait,” Chris began. “I want to see a view of their location,” the World Traveler selected the option to see through Fox’s scouter. “...Huh...weird, kupo. All I can see is a big glaring emerald circle staring at me with pure rage, like it’s going to punch me somehow. Kupo.”

“Dare to say another insulting thing about my eyes and the next time I’ll see you, I’m going to grab that pompom and lash you down on the floor with all my forces.” Fox threatened narrowing his already glaring eye at Chris, who grabbed his pompom from his head.

“N-no! Mr. Fluffy Furry doesn’t want to be grabbed and be used like that on poor juggler me, kupo!” Chris said panicking.

“Good...good...”

“Why didn’t you defend me?! Kupo?!” Chris whispered to Lucario as the World Traveler chose the right view.

“Because you deserved it.” Lucario said crossing his arms.

“...I hate you sometimes, kupo.”

Metroid Prime 3: Corruption

Bryyo

Underground Ice Tunnel

“By the way,” Ness began. “How are things going in your festival where-we-don’t-get-to-get-our-butts-scratched-by-ice?!”

“Pretty good actually,” Mallow said chuckling. “We’re trying to win the big kahuna.”

“Kahuna?” Ike asked.

“He meant trophy,” Geno said. “But it’s possible that the Subspace Army is here, however they don’t seem to find where we are now... I wonder why.”

“Well, then,” Jigglypuff began as she was being carried by Toon Link. “Good luck in the Olympics!... What is Sonic doing though?”

“He’s panicking because his speed went down for so many levels, kupo,” Chris explained as Sonic was heard yelling. “Quite amusing if you ask me, kupo.”

“I wish I could see that,” Popo said chuckling. “That’d be so awesome after Nana conquered the italians by herself.”

“When did I do that?” Nana asked.

“Or was it Polar Bear?”

“...” Nana facepalmed. “Just leave my insane brother alone and mind your business...”

“...Er...look!” DK said. “The next event is starting! Best wishes to you guys, life full of lots of children, happy romance, blah blah blah blah, kthnx, bye!” DK said turning off the DS by himself.

“Great going,” Toon Link said annoyed. “You scared them away.”

Popo looked at Toon Link as the group was still dashing through the ice cavern. “But it’s the truth! Polar Bear conquered the italians once!”

“And when was that?” Nana asked.

“...I think he was dreaming that time.”

“Ugh, I shouldn’t have asked...”

“Geez, was I that immature when I was a kid?” Fox muttered as Toon Link, Jigglypuff, Popo, Nana, Ness and Lucas glared at him. “What?”

“We heard what you said, Mr. Furry.” Popo said with a glare.

“So you think we’re immature huh?” Ness asked glaring at him. “Well, excuse us for not being a darn anthro like you!”

“H-hey, I didn’t mean to insult any of you in the first place.” Fox said.

“Leave him alone, guys,” Jigglypuff said. “After all, he’s almost going to get through midlife crisis since he’s in his thirties.”

Fox made an angry face. “What was that again?”

“Guys, stop,” Zelda said. “We’re not interested about Fox’s midlife crisis at all in this moment. Right now we have to rescue the others.”

“Yeah, what she sai-hey!”

“Speak no more.” Zelda said simply as Fox grunted.

“Oh no, you’re making me,” Fox began. “I’m not that old. I act like every normal person does and lastly, I’m not dammed.”

“...But even so, you’re old.” Popo said.

“Stop it!” Zelda said. “Leave the serious, cocky and shy Fox alone!”

“Pointing out his 3 personalities isn’t helping at all!” Ness protested.

“A-and who said I was shy?” Fox asked annoyed.

“I have my sources,” Zelda explained. “Many of them to be exact.”

“...Do you know Krystal and she told you all those false things about me?”

“Know her? Fox, you don’t know how many people I meet when you’re not looking. I pretty much know everyone out there.”

“Hey, Roy,” Ike whispered as the young Smashers, Zelda and Fox argued betweem them. “Since when this mission was about questioning Fox?”

“Actually,” Roy shrugged. “This kind of situations happen a lot so it’s usual. You’ll get used to it in no time by how it looks.”

“...I see...”

Not far away from their location where 2 familiar figures were having a conversation as they looked at at frozen ice wall with 10 familiar figures inside. The whol area had several ice pillars and frozen floor, along with several icicles on the ceiling.

Tales of Symphonia 2: Behind Us!

“They haven’t found it yet.” Dark Rundas said as Ganondorf grunted and crossed his arms.

“What is taking them so long?” Ganondorf asked frowning. “They just have to locate that flying reptile and take a sample of its DNA. With its DNA, we can use it to recreate another one.”

“Its armor is very hard and thick to control over,” Dark Rundas explained. “Shadow Bugs can’t seem to make an effect on it, but I hear some parts of its body have its real blood, enough for us to make a clone.”

“But Tabuu ordered enough DNA to create 2 of it.” Ganondorf said.

Dark Rundas looked at the scraps of cement of a big statue that was infused with phazon. “Still, I can’t believe we were able to destroy the abomination dwelling inside the Leviathan.”

Inside the Leviathan

“Although the place looks perfect to hide,” Ganondorf said chuckling as he looked inside the frozen ice wall where the Smashers were trapped. “These fools received the punishment they deserved.”

“You mean your transformation into th-“

“Shh...” Ganondorf whispered as he began to hear voices. “...Damn it, the scum is getting here.”

“I’m sorry,” Dark Rundas said. “Remember the tunnel I made? I think I let it wide open for someone to get in.”

“You what?!” Ganondorf asked enraged. “You left a long route right into this blue bug?!”

“My apologies,” Dark Rundas said. “I was busy transporting them here and the fact that we both fought the statue. When are you going to take them into the Subspace?”

“I want to give Tabuu these 10 pests and the DNA sample, all at the same time to pay for Dedede and Charizard’s defeat. Those 2 idiots know how to get on Tabuu’s nerves.”

“Ah,” Dark Rundas nodded. “You want to be the prefered one, aren’t you?”

Ganondorf chuckled and not answered back before he turned at the weird organic door. “They are here.”

The weird organic door opened and from it...came 8 arguing Smashers as both villains got confused. “Admit it!” Popo argued angrily. “You’re an old guy disguising as a fox!”

By now you should be thinking, “what the hell is Popo saying now?”

“Look,” Fox said glaring at Popo. “Nothing so far that you’ve said made ANY kind of sense, and to be honest, I have thoughts about killing you RIGHT this instant.”

“Would you please ignore my brother?” Nana asked annoyed. “You’re an idiot for listening to his arguments!”

“So now I’m an idiot?” Fox asked with a glare.

“Well, you sure as hell look like one!” Ness protested. “Mr. Furry!”

“Y-yeah!” Lucas protested (albeit he was trembling). “You should be ashamed for discriminating kids like us...or me!”

“Who said I was discriminating you all?” Fox asked crossing his arms. “You’re just a bunch of kids with weird powers that can’t stop whining about my true facts.”

“...Okay, that was ENOUGH!” Toon Link yelled lunging at Fox as all the young Smashers piled above the vulpine as the latter fiercely attacked each one of them. Sometimes they would either pull his ears or his tail.

“...Ganondorf...” Dark Rundas muttered as Ike, Roy and Zelda glared at them.

“Yes? Is something troubling you?” Ganondorf asked without looking at Dark Rundas.

“...Are they really a threat?”

Ganondorf shook his head.

“...Can you give us a moment?” Zelda asked with a glare.

“...Certainly, but only for this time.”

Several minutes later...

After one hell of a slap-fight (that even scared both villains), all the arguers were punished by Zelda as they were shown glaring at the villains (many of them who had black eyes).

“Good. This is how it should be.” Ganondorf said nodding with Zelda.

“AHEM.” Jigglypuff coughed.

“...Oh...right...” Ganondorf and Dark Rundas turned their backs, facing at the ice wall as the Smashers outside looked at each other and moved 1 step ahead, which was a signal to start a usual conversation before a fight. Why you ask? Ganondorf was sometimes honorable.

“...So,” Dark Rundas began as he turned his back to the ice wall and faced them. “You’re here.”

“Yes,” Popo said chuckling. “And thank you for making that AWESOME ice slope from the surface and inside this ominuous place!”

“We’ve never been so pleased before,” Nana said bowing. “It was truly very fun.”

“...” Dark Rundas shook his head and decided to ignore that compliment. “You’re all here to be frozen like your comrades behind us?”

“Why not you?” Roy asked taking out his sword. “I’m sure you’re going to enjoy being inside an ice cube. Mr. Iceman.”

Popo glared at Roy. “Hey! No nicknames for us, ice wielders?”

“Keep ignoring him.” Nana whispered annoyed.

“I enjoy the ice,” Dark Rundas stated as he pointed at them. “When it’s piercing your thin bodies.”

“Ooh! Ooh! Pierce me! Pierce me!” Popo asked raising his hand as many of them frowned ashamed.

“Gladly.” Dark Rundas said creating ice blades.

“Ganondorf,” Zelda began. “Set Link and the others free right now.”

“I am afraid I cannot do that,” Ganondorf said chuckling. “Once I take Link to the Subspace, I am going to take off the Triforce of Courage and fuse it to myself. After that, I will take your piece of the Triforce as well.”

“Good thing he doesn’t know that I hold the Triforce of Courage too.” Toon Link whispered to Ness.

“That also goes for you, little Link.”

“Dammit!” Toon Link cursed.

“And for the rest of you,” Ganondorf said as his hands were covered by darkness. “You are going to be perfect trophies for Tabuu, where you will live a cursing and harmful life in the Subspace.”

“Sorry but,” Ness began as he took out his bat. “I’m not going to go inside that place, never.”

“A-and me neither!” Lucas said taking out his stick. “I-I hate fighting with you...but I have to fight and end this or...”

“Or we’ll go to the Subspace,” Nana said putting her hammer above her shoulder. “Which I don’t want to visit anytime.”

“Unless it has ice.” Popo said raising a finger.

“...Possibly.” Nana said nodding as both siblings stood next to the other with hammers ready.

“Please, let Pikachu and Pichu go!” Jigglypuff yelled pouting. “I don’t want to lose them inside a big chunk of ice!... But Falco’s pretty much dead by now.”

Fox ignored that comment as he took out his Blaster. “Alright then, is everyone ready?”

“W-wait,” Ike interrupted. “I haven’t talked yet.”

“Well, make it quick.”

“Okay...hm...” Ike thought for a moment.

5 minutes later...

“Are you done thinking?” Fox asked annoyed.

“I got it,” Ike said nodding as he took out Ragnell and glared at the villains. “I’ll set them free from your clutches, because I fight for my friends!”

“...”

A long moment of silence followed after Ike’s speech before everyone (without exceptions) broke out laughing madly as their laughs echoed inside the Leviathan.

“H-hey! What did I do wrong this time?!” Ike asked as Roy held his sides in pain.

“D-dude, we don’t say such cheesy and corny things to our enemies like that,” Roy said wiping out a tear as he chuckled. “B-but think about it, you could be the most loved character for kids.”

“...I think that’s good.” Ike said before they laughed even louder. “S-stop it, you guys! I’m new in this, remember? I’m trying my best to fit in this group!”

“Well, please don’t try and just fight.” Zelda said stopping.

“But I have to try or els-“

“Enough with that!” Ganondorf demanded as he stopped laughing with Dark Rundas. “We shall eliminate you and your lunatic (Ike: Hey!) new force right here and now!”

“Let’s just stop talking and start the fight,” Dark Rundas said sharpening his ice blades. “I can’t wait to see the blood dripping from the tip of these icicles.”

Molgera Battle

“CHAAAAAAAAAAAARGE!” Popo yelled loudly with his hammer pointing at the villains who rushed at the Smashers, who also rushed at them before starting the fight against them.

However, Fox backstepped out of the way and thought about something as he clicked his scouter. “This is Fox. Can you hear me?”

“Loud and clear, Boss!” Chris was heard saying.

“...Don’t tell me you changed to that job again...”

“Well,” Chris chuckled. “Thanks to this job I was able to win the Tripple Jump event. I can’t believe I almost reached your blinding speed too, Boss! You’re so amazing!”

Fox grinned but then shook his head. “E-enough about that! Chris, I’m calling you because I want to know something.”

The sound of cheers were heard. “Yes, Boss?”

“I want to know if the Over Limit gauge is separated between groups.”

“Of course,” Kawashima said. “Forming separate groups can divide the gauge equally so that both groups can use it when it’s necessary. Do you want me to tell you when it’s ready?”

“If you would, please do.”

Kawashima chuckled. “Certainly. To see if it’s ready, just see the little flashing red point in your scouter and inform the others as well. That spot will tell you when it’s ready.”

“Thanks.”

“Anytime, Boss!” Chris said happily as he accelerated a little bit about what he had to say next. “I wish you good luck in your battle, and please do tell me about all the details because I’m anxious about the outcome of the battle will b-“

Fox stopped the communication as he grinned a little. “Why do I think he’s more appreciative when he uses that job?” Fox asked sarcastically to himself as he chuckled a little bi-

“If you would,” Nana said annoyed. “We’re dealing with Mr. Bad Hairdo and Mr. Frosty over there and your help would be REALLY appreciated.”

“...Oh, sorry.” Fox said dashing towards the fight as Nana followed him.

“Yia!” Zelda tried to slash Ganondorf with her magic but the lord of darkness dodged the attack. “Ha!” Zelda tried blasting a small explosion of light in her hand which reached Ganondorf, then the princess used the time he staggered by hopping up a little from the floor and hit him with a focused and strong blast of magic in the tip of her right heel.

[DededeCloneChris]

"UGH!" Ganondorf grunted in pain as he backed away.

"NOW!" Zelda yelled to Toon Link who rolled around Ganondorf and did a Parry Attack behind Ganondorf's back with a raising slash as the cartoony Hyrulian quickly used a Spin Attack to deal even more damage.

"GAH!" Toon Link yelped as Ganondorf grabbed him by the throat.

"You puny...HA!" Ganondorf grunted as he used Dark Choke on Toon Link's throat.

"STOP! PUFF!" Jigglypuff yelled hitting Ganondorf with Pound as the lord of darkness spun a little in the air and rolled backwards to gain his stance. Jigglypuff's Pound also set Toon Link free before the darkness could explode on his throat.

"Rundas!" Ganondorf called out. "Stop fooling around and lend me your aid!"

"I'm trying to!" Dark Rundas yelled as he tried to slash Popo. "But this annoying kid is bothering me!"

"Can't hit me," Popo taunted as he dodged a slash. "Can't reach me," Popo taunted dodging another slash as he ducked and swung his hammer to Dark Rundas's feet which made the hunter fall down as Nana came from behind Popo and slammed her hammer on him. "Yeah! Today we're fighting so well!"

"I've got to say," Nana said smiling at Popo. "This small demostration of teamwork between the 2 of us is finally getting its fruit."

"Don't leave yourself open!" Dark Rundas yelled slashing Nana's back which made her yell in pain before the ice hunter grabbed her and threw her at Popo who tried to save her. "Too slow," Dark Rundas said dodging Ness's PK Fire by quickly turning and grabbing the PK kid by the shirt's neck. "Now you die!"

"PK FIRE!" Lucas yelled from behind Dark Rundas as he shot a small bolt from his hands that bursted into flames while Ness took advantage and backed away from the hunter. "Ness! Are you okay?!"

"Don't worry about me!" Ness said reassuring Lucas. "We can take this guy out if we think about a strategy!"

"Go with fire on him!" Roy commanded. "That must be his obvious weakness!"

Dark Rundas gasped. "H-how did you know?!"

"...Hello? You're made of ice."

"...I-I knew that..."

"So who's smarter now?" Ike asked slamming his sword on the floor, using Eruption behind Dark Rundas who yelled in pain and quickly jumped above an ice pillar. "Come back here!"

"You wish," Dark Rundas said gathering ice mist that created a big ice pillar that circled around the air. "I guess I should jump to the most destructive skills I have."

"L-look at the size of that thing!" Lucas said.

"We have to dodge it. I don't think we can resist something that big!" Roy warned them.

"Me me me!" Popo said hopping from his spot. "Throw it at me!"

"Popo," Nana whispered. "We don't enjoy being crushed under ice if it doesn't freeze us!"

"HAAA!!!" Dark Rundas tossed the gigantic ice pillar at them who quickly ran at different directions.

"W-where to now?!" Lucas panicked looking at the sides as the ice pillar went down on him and shattered into a million of pieces.

"LUCAS!" Ness yelled worried as the ice dispersed and Lucas was nowhere to be found. "Oh no, Lucas!"

"He's fine," Fox called out, holding Lucas under his right arm. "I got him using my illusion."

"T-thank you, thank you, thank you!" Lucas said hugging Fox who pushed him away.

"HUUUUA!" Ganondorf used Wizard Foot on Zelda who got kicked hard in the stomach before the lord of darkness grabbed and used Dark Choke which sent the princess down on the floor, panting heavily. "Just a little more before I obtain the Triforce of Wisdom, my dear Zelda."

"C-call me dear and you're going to regret it..." Zelda muttered as she rolled out of the way.

"Why the bad manners?"

"Because you're irritating! HA!" Ike yelled using Quick Draw and dealt a strong impacting slash on Ganondorf's back and followed his attack slashing the air with Ragnell and on the villain, dealing moderate damage as Ganondorf managed to land on his feet and glared at the swordsman.

"D-darn that insanely heavy sword of yours..." Ganondorf muttered gritting his teeth.

"Thanks," Ike said putting Ragnell on his left shoulder. "This sword was blessed by the gods and it's one of the heaviest swords around."

"Do I care about the pathetic background of a meaningless sword?"

"Now you're going to die for that."

"Same with YOU!" Ganondorf yelled using Wizard Foot which Ike counterattacked with Counter. "UGH!"

"(This guy isn't that hard,)" Ike thought. "(Why is everyone struggling to defeat someone like him?)"

"Ike, you're quite a professional when it comes to fighting." Zelda remarked with a small smile.

Ike blushed. "T-thanks. I appreciate i-"

"Do not dare to lower your defense!" Ganondorf yelled using Warlord Punch on Ike's face as the Ragnel wielder went stumbling on the ice floor and slid all the way to an organic wall.

"I-I won't..." Ike muttered in pain.

"FIRE! FIRE! FIRE!" Toon Link yelled shooting a barrage of arrows at the villain who ducked, sidestepped and jumped out of the arrows' way and slammed his fist on Toon Link's head and crashed his shoulder on Toon Link's stomach. "GAH!"

"PUFF!" Jigglypuff slammed herself using a weak Rollout that pushed Ganondorf out of the way. "Toon Link!"

"I-I'm fine. He just got me surprised." Toon Link said nodding.

"AH!"

"JIGGLYPUFF!"

"HA!" Ganondorf used Dark Choke on Jigglypuff and she was slammed hard into the floor before the lord of darkness kicked her away to an ice wall. Toon Link quickly dashed towards Ganondorf and slashed him across his armor befoe taking a bomb which he threw and exploded in a cartoony smoke. "I am still able to stand and fight you." Ganondorf stated panting.

"I...I already fought a Ganondorf before," Toon Link said glaring at Ganondorf. "You're not different than he was!... Save for the fact that he used 2 swords."

"Sword?" Ganondorf asked as he remembered that he had a sword with him. He chuckled evily as he took out a glittering sword from his back as Zelda gasped.

"T-that's one of the sword of the sages!" Zelda said surprised.

"Yes, now I remember," Ganondorf said closing his eyes. "I stole this sword from those sages who tried to kill me and throw me inside the Twilight Realm. But they did not count he fact that I was blessed with the Triforce of Power which aided me to kill one of them."

"Pfft," Toon Link rolled his eyes. "I bet you just were acting weak."

SLASH!

"UAAAAAAHH!!!" Toon Link grabbed his right shoulder in pain as Ganondorf chuckled.

"Be careful," Zelda began. "That kind of swords are highly dangerous since they're blessed with sacred light directly from the gods themselves!"

"A-and now you're saying it?!" Jigglypuff asked as she gasped and sidestepped out of one slash from the sword.

"What is the matter?" Ganondorf asked chuckling. "You do not have that spark of courage a moment ago?"

"I still do!" Ike called from behind Ganondorf and tried to slam down his sword, but Ganondorf quickly spun and blocked it using his holy sword. "U-ugh."

"A blessed sword," Ganondorf muttered as Ike tried to push it away. "That sword of yours is a blessed sword as well."

"Funny you say that," Ike began. "I thought you didn't care about the "background" of Ragnell at all."

Ganondorf moved one step closer ahead as Ike struggled. "That is not important because I will end your life here."

"HA!" Zelda appeared behind Ganondorf and used Nayru's Love to slash the lord of darkness using the crystals circling around the biggest one, then she ducked and tripped Ganondorf with his leg, followed by Toon Link who jumped twice in the air and went rocketing down with the Master Sword pointing at Ganondorf.

"Not this same move again!" Ganondorf yelled grabbing his sword back and pushing the Master Sword in time before it could reach his chest, grabbed Toon Link and threw him at Jigglypuff who gasped before both rolled on the floor and grunted. "That was very close, but it is not enough to finish me yet...where is Zelda?!"

"LINK!" Zelda yelled using Din's Fire to melt the ice where Link and the others were. "Hang in there, I'm here to get you out from there!"

A hand reached Zelda's shoulder and she looked at Ganondorf. "Trying to save that dammed hero, I see."

"You won't stop me." Zelda muttered glaring at Ganondorf.

"I beg to differ," Ganondorf said pulling Zelda back, spun on his feet and tried to stab his sword at her. Zelda gasped and covered her with one hand but before the sword could reach her, Toon Link rolled between them and blocked the stab with the Master Sword. "You puny little swordsman!"

"I-I'm not puny!" Toon Link yelled back as he used his left hand and threw his boomerang at Ganondorf's face.

"You're mine," Dark Rundas said as he clashed his ice blades with Roy's sword. "I enforced this ice specifically to resist your sword of fire."

"Have you forgotten about the others though?" Roy asked with a grin as a tower of flames trapped Dark Rundas inside while Lucas quickly ran at Dark Rundas and charged a strong blow using his stick. "A stick?"

"H-hey, it's a Good Stick," Lucas said blushing. "It packs a lot of power."

"But seriously," Roy crossed his arms. "Why a stick?"

"...Because it hits hard?"

"LOOK OUT!"

"U-UGH!" Lucas was frozen inside an icicle by Dark Rundas who chuckled as Roy glared at him.

"The kid is out of the way," Dark Rundas said putting a blade, crossing his face in front of him as it reflected Roy's face. "One more kid to go."

A toon red vein popped out from Roy's forehead. "Who are you calling a kid?!" Roy demanded as he rushed at Dark Rundas who remained still and slapped Roy's sword to land an X-cross slash on the red-haired swordsman. "AAAHH!!"

"Getting on someone's nerves is actually very helpful," Dark Rundas said as he kicked Roy to the ice floor. "And you're not that different."

"H-hold on Lucas, I'm here to melt that ice!" Ness shouted using PK Fire to melt the icicle in which Lucas was before Dark Rundas shot several ice shots at the PK user who backed away in pain.

"It's inevitable to save someone inside my ice," Dark Rundas began. "And it's also impossible to melt it since it's very strong."

"Why is it very strong?!" Ness demanded.

"The ice around this place can only be destroyed by strong blows and not actual fire," Dark Rundas explained. "Of course, fire can hurt me since my weakness isn't that efficiently protected even with the Shadow Bugs."

"So it's going to take a lot of time to melt the ice because it only can be destroyed by a strong impact?"

Dark Rundas nodded. "Exactly."

"Then why did you tell me that?"

Dark Rundas chuckled. "Because I doubt any of you can actually make a crack on it."

"Oh," Ness took out his bat. "Let me show you." Ness charged his attack before hitting the ice where Lucas was, albeit to say it only caused a strong tremble on Ness who shook violently. "I-I-I-I-I-I-I hate this!"

"And I hate you." Dark Rundas spoke from behind Ness who turned his head and got kicked towards an ice wall as he noticed the ice hunter rushing at him to stab him with both blades.

"Wait!" Popo yelled stepping on Dark Rundas's path. "Stab me! Stab me! I want to know how it feels!"

"Very well." Dark Rundas said nodding as he rushed at Popo who raised his hands above.

"Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaand trick ya!"

"What?" Dark Rundas asked confused as Popo swung his hammer directly at his face with a jump, making the ice hunter back away as Nana jumped from behind and swung her hammer on his head. The process went on as both Ice Climbers kept jumping and swinging their hammer back and forth.

"This is easy," Nana commented. "Who knew that double teaming a single opponent could be this easy?"

After she said that, Dark Rundas somehow managed to grab both Ice Climbers by their throats as they struggled to get free. "And who knew grabbing kids at the same time to stop an annoying strategy could be this easy?" Dark Rundas asked as he crashed both Ice Climbers on themselves before slamming them on the ice floor while he sharpened his ice blades. "Stabbing them is also very easy."

Before Dark Rundas could stab both Ice Climbers, Fox came from above and gave hima hard kick right on his chin, followed by a slash with Fox Illusion. "Acting slow is also very reckless." Fox added as both Ice Climbers got back on their feet.

"Thanks man." Popo said.

There was a beeping sound coming from Fox's scouter as he looked at it. "The Over Limit gauge is ready."

CLAP!

Fox quickly looked at the Ice Climbers already glowing with the rainbow aura as they clapped hands together and called forth a huge iceberg (which ironically was called Iceberg) that rose up from the ice floor and filled the entire area as everyone was forced to slide down it. "What the heck? How did you 2 use your Final Smash so fast?"

"As soon as that beeping sound came in," Nana said slidding down the iceberg with Popo. "But we thought we were going to call huge icicles from above instead of an iceberg."

"Which is pretty cool," Popo said climbing the iceberg. "We have our own huge mountain to climb any time!"

Fox facepalmed. "And what is a huge iceberg in the middle of this place going to do to them?"

"It freezes them," Nana pointed out, pointing at Dark Rundas and Ganondorf who were constantly frozen and attacked by the ice mist that the iceberg had. "While we're perfectly fine."

"UGH!" Ganondorf grunted in pain as he was flung away as an icicle before he broke out and was attacked once again. "DAMMIT! THIS THING IS ANNOYING! RUNDAS! DESTROY IT!"

Apparently, Dark Rundas was frozen and attacked constantly. "I-I can't!" Dark Rundas yelled as he was frozen and got back at the iceberg. "This ice is...is hurting me!"

"And he's ironically of ice," Popo pointed out chuckling. "Seriously dude, how stupid is that?"

"SHUT UP!" Dark Rundas yelled firing several ice blasts at Popo from the air, albeit to say Popo raised his hands as Fox quickly stepped in front of him and used his Reflector to return back the shots at the ceiling.

"You party pooper!" Popo complained as Fox frowned and hand-chopped his head a little. "Hey!"

"Thank you," Nana said nodding. "You don't know how much that made me happy."

"My work I guess?" Fox asked.

They all felt an earthquake as the iceberg went down and disappeared into the floor as both villains landed on the ice floor and panted heavily. "I can still...fight, Ganondorf." Dark Rundas said panting.

"So am I..." Ganondorf trailed off.

"I think we're doing good progress this time," Roy began. "We have them on the ropes now."

"Let's see who is going to be on the ropes then." Dark Rundas said jumping in the air as he rode an ice wave that he created and shot several ice blasts around the room.

"Look out, those ice blasts can freeze you inside an icicle!" Zelda warned them.

Fox looked behind him and saw Popo, and even Nana inside an icicle. "Oh, come on! I thought you 2 were lying about being inside one!"

"It feels so good." Popo and Nana said in unison inside the ice.

"Good for you but bad for us."

"Then sucks to be you," Popo said simply as Fox grunted and tried to shatter the ice with a charged kick. "Try to reach me, you stubborn little animal. It is impossible to kill me inside here!"

"Popo," Nana began. "Just shut up and let's enjoy this time."

"How can they even talk if their mouths are frozen?" Fox asked confused as Ness walked to him.

"Who knows," Ness shrugged. "It's like the ice became part of them. They even can move their eyes."

"Those 2 are really creepy..." Fox muttered.

"And you figured that out just now?" Ness asked before he was frozen inside an icicle. Fox looked up and saw Dark Rundas riding above them before the vulpine rolled away from several blasts.

"Look!" Popo yelled looking at Ness standing inside the icicle. "Ness wants to become like us, or me!"

"(Would you shut up, please?!)" Ness asked irritated in their minds.

"(P-please, someone! Get me out of here!)" Lucas pleaded from his spot.

"(You should've talked with us telepathically!)" Ness said.

"(And why didn't you do it before?)" Lucas asked as Ness got speechless.

"Why talk in a time like this?" Dark Rundas questioned as he tried to freeze Fox who was running along the floor. "That only slows your reaction time."

"But my reaction time is far faster," Fox said spotting an ice ramp than curved right into the air as he grinned. "Taking me out alone is going to be a pain for you."

"How so?" Dark Rundas asked as he saw Fox running all the way up to the ice curve where he appeared upside down before using Fox Illusion on Dark Rundas, however, the attack was somehow altered because the vulpine combined it with a fast kick that served like a meteor smash and pushed the ice hunter down the floor. "I... I should've predicted i-UGH!"

Fox used Fire Fox right on Dark Rundas's back from above as he rolled away and grinned. "Predicted what? All the attacks you received from me?"

"I...officialy...hate cocky guys like you..." Dark Rundas muttered as he got up and shook his head.

"Heh, who knows, maybe I like being cocky."

"10 extra cool points for that, Boss!" Chris called from the scouter.

"What the-what are you doing now?" Fox asked raising an eyebrow.

"I'm on a break now. The events here are very exhausting so I wondered why not contacting you, Boss?"

"L-look, everything here is going well. You can leave me alone here if you would."

"Ooh, but I wanted to have a talk with you, Bos-"

"This is a direct order from your superior! Do you dare to go against my orders and keep pestering me?!"

Chris gasped dramatically. "N-no! I-I didn't mean any of that if that annoyed you! I-I shall do pushups if yo-"

"LEAVE ME ALONE!" Fox yelled loudly.

"R-right away, Boss! Good luck!" Chris panicked as he left Fox alone.

"...Maybe I was little hard on him?" Fox asked worried before he received 3 slashes on his back as he gritted his fangs in pain before backing away from Darn Rundas.

"You bastard!" Roy yelled raising his sword above him as he failed to land his Flare Blade. "Dammit!"

"Too reckless," Dark Rundas said quickly grabbing Fox's foot (since the vulpine almost succeeded in finishing his surprise attack) who gasped and was thrown at Roy who sidestepped out of the way. "Fury isn't the way to defeat an opponent."

Roy closed his eyes. "I-I won't let you distract me with that!"

Dark Rundas motioned a hand to him. "Just try."

Roy put a strong grip on his sword as he rushed at Dark Rundas.

"U-ugh..." Toon Link was trying to shatter the ice that trapped the others inside. "It's...useless..."

"We have...to keep trying..." Zelda said panting.

Toon Link looked at her. "...Wait, who's fighting Ganondorf again?"

Zelda pointed at Ike and Jigglypuff who were guarding both of them from Ganondorf who tried to stop them from hitting the ice.

"...I'm...a little bit surprised that Jigglypuff is actually giving a fight to Ganondork..."

"My name is Ganondorf!" Ganondorf yelled angrily as Jigglypuff used Rollout to slam him to the wall. The lord of all evil quickly sidestepped from Ike's sword in time as he backed away from the 2.

"Maybe she is fighting for real this time?" Zelda asked. "Back then she used to use Rest a lot."

"Rest in the middle of the field?"

Zelda shook her head. "No. She has this move where if she sleeps right next to an enemy, her opponent will be sent flying high up."

"...That doesn't make any sense at all!"

Zelda shrugged. "Tell that to Master Hand, he was the one who came up with the idea," the princess looked at the ice wall. "We shouldn't stop talking. We need to save them from this ice prison."

"Bombs?" Toon Link asked taking out a bomb..

"Mhmhmhmmh!!!"

Both Hyrulians made surprised looks as they looked back at the ice wall. "Link?" Zelda asked.

"Mmhmhmhmhmhmhmh!!!"

"LINK!" Zelda put her hands on the ice. "Link, are you still alive?!"

"MHM!!!"

"My god..." Toon Link muttered. "...Link's soul is trying to make contact with us!"

SLAP!

"Oww!"

BOOM!

"OWW!" Toon Link realized that he had a bomb on his hand which exploded before.

"Link, can you still resist in there?" Zelda asked.

"Mhmhmh!!!" Link responded.

"We don't speak icysh language!" Toon Link yelled as he blocked his face if Zelda was going to slap him again.

"Hang in there," Zelda said using Din's Fire. "We can't stop now."

"That's why I'm using these," Toon Link said with many bombs on his arms. "If Tetra taught me something is that if you can't break something with force, then you'll have to use the explosive force instead!"

"...Correct me if I'm wrong, but aren't the bombs flashing red?"

Toon Link looked at the bombs which were indeed flashing red as he gasped and tossed all of them at different directions of the ice wall that blew up, creating a cartoony smokescreen which made them cough.

Zelda coughed. "Was that...enough?"

"...Huh?" Toon Link looked back at the ice wall which had several small cracks on it. "I think it's working! Quick! Help me with the bombs!"

Toon Link tossed several bombs at Zelda which yelled a little and caught all of them on her arms and began putting them around the wall. "Princesses like me are not used to this kind of work."

"Will whiny princess stop complaining and help me out?!" Toon Link asked irritated (barely dodging a Din's Fire) as they worked to destroy the ice wall.

Ganondorf and Ike clashed swords together as Jigglypuff was kicked away by Ganondorf's foot. "I wonder myself who's sword is going to break the other." Ganondorf said through gritted teeth.

"Not mine," Ike responded through gritted teeth. "Ragnell won't fall against a glowing sword like yours."

"CHAAAAAAA-" Jigglypuff was kicked away before she could leap herself at Ganondorf.

Ganondorf went forward as Ike backed away. "My Triforce will give me the necessary power to break yours in 2."

Ike went forward as Ganondorf backed away. "And my courage and power of the friendship will boost mine!"

Music stops with a scratch

Everyone in the room stopped fighting and began to laugh loudly at this while Ganondorf laughed maniacally at Ike's sappy line. Even Popo, Nana, Link, Ness and Lucas started laughing inside the icicles.

However, the swordsman grinned a little as he saw Ganondorf throwing his sword on the floor with his guard down since the "sappy" line was part of a plan he formulated.

"I'll take this, thanks," Ike said grabbing Ganondorf's sword and tossed it away where the lord of darkness wouldn't reach it. "And next...HAAAAA!!!" Ike charged Eruption quickly to deal a big amount of damage to Ganondorf who grunted in pain as everyone stopped laughing.

Molgera Battle

"You little..." Ganondorf muttered in pain.

Ike chuckled. "You didn't see that coming at all, did you?"

Jigglypuff chuckled. "But Ike, why did you say that?"

"Because I knew one of the lines I was going to sa-I mean, discarded was going to cause this annoying result," Ike looked down at Ganondorf. "And since he was going to laugh at me, the plan was going to work." Ike saw Dark Rundas landing close to him as trails of fire were seen.

"And the fact that this guy lowered his guard down was the perfect chance to attack him with a fully charged Flare Sword," Roy said twitching a little in pain. "Though...the explosion kind of hurt me a little..."

"I can't...believe I let my guard down...for a second..." Dark Rundas muttered painfully.

"...Rundas..." Ganondorf muttered as he got up. "I think it is time...to use all our attacks on them like we did...with the others..."

Dark Rundas chuckled. "You mean..."

"Yes... Indeed..." Ganondorf chuckled evily.

Although both of them were talking, the Hyrulians were trying to shatter the ice wall as fast as they could. "Even if the cracks aren't getting that big, we have to keep trying!" Toon Link yelled as more smoke came from the bombs.

"...Wait..." Ike saw that Ganondorf gathered dark energy around him while Dark Rundas jumped on a pillar in the center of the room. "I don't like where this is going..."

"Hahahahaha..." Ganondorf chuckled evily.

"Now what is so funny, Ganonidiot?" Roy asked with a glare.

Final Fantasy X – Enemy Attack

"Triforce of Power," Ganondorf began as an explosion of rainbow aura pushed Ike away to the air where he flipped and landed on the ice floor. "Bless me with your entire holy might!!!"

Jigglypuff looked above where Dark Rundas was circling ice mist that turned into a big ice pillar. "E-everyone...something is awfully wrong here..."

The ice floor began to tremble violently as they saw the lord of all evil covered in darkness as they heard a loud roar that came from him. Ganondorf's shadow began to grow in size as they all gasped and watched a big, enormous figure growing until it stopped and roared loudly at them.

"...No..." Zelda muttered. "Ganondorf...h-he...he turned into..."

"Stop trailing off and tell us what!" Nana yelled inside the icicle.

"Ganondorf turned into Ganon when he fought Link and Midna inside my castle!"

"THAT IS RIGHT," Ganon began. "TABUU HAS BEEN WATCHING ALL OF YOU USING THE FINAL SMASH AND HE DECIDED TO DEVELOP THE SAME GIFT WHICH HE GAVE TO US."

"W-what?" Roy asked shocked.

"WHAT YOU HEARD, PUNY LITTLE SWORDSMAN," Ganon laughed. "I DOUBT ALL OF YOU WILL RESIST THE RAMPAGE THAT I HAVE HERE."

Roy gulped as he put his sword in front of him. "E-even so, trying to fight an oversized pig like you isn't going to stop me fro-"

"ROY!" Ike yelled as he saw Dark Rundad tossing the ice pillar at Roy who quickly turned his back and got instantly crushed under the big chunk of ice.

"...Dammit...they got me..." Roy muttered weakly on the floor.

"Hang in there. I'm coming for you!" Ike yelled before he saw Ganon raising a foot which went down on Roy as the red-haired swordsman screamed in extreme pain. "ROY!"

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!" Roy screamed loudly in pain.

"For the love of the sages, stop!" Zelda pleaded as Ganon raised his foor and Roy was shown out of cold. "ROY!"

"SAD BECAUSE YOU LOST A FRIEND?!" Ganon asked roaring. "WELL, LET US SEE IF YOU CAN DEAL WITH THIS!" Ganon stomped the floor furiously with a long roar at the ceiling before he rushed at the Smashers at full throttle.

"I-is there any way to stop that demonic beast?!" Ike asked.

"SURRENDER AT ONCE, ALL OF YOU!!!" Ganon yelled loudly as he roared.

"RUN! RUN FROM THAT THING!" Toon Link yelled loudly as all the Smashers dispersed through the room. Toon Link gasped when a shadow appeared below him and rolled out of the way from Dark Rundas's ice pillar. "W-what the heck?!"

"We were once cornered like this with those fools," Dark Rundas explained as he gathered more ice mist circling around him. "But then we used our last tactic, this one, to eliminate them quickly."

"And you're using it on us?!"

"Duh!" Popo and Nana said frim the icicle.

"Correct," Dark Rundas said as he finished the ice pillar. "And we won't be cornered like this again since you're about to DIE!"

"UAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!" Toon Link ran away from the shattering ice pillar that was thrown at him. "OH MY GOD!"

"THERE YOU ARE!" Ganon yelled as he lowered his head and rushed at Toon Link to slam him to the wall. The cartoony swordsman screamed, blocked his face with the Hero's Shield and waited for the part where he was supposed to be crushed.

"NO!" Fox yelled using Fox Illusion to grab Toon Link in time before Ganon could ram at him.

Toon Link shifted his eyes with panic. "P-please, don't tell me I died!"

"You didn't." Fox said sighing in relief as both turned to Ganon who stopped and looked at them.

"I KNEW LETTING A DAMN ANIMAL LIKE YOU LIVE WAS A BAD IDEA FROM THE BEGINNING!" Ganon roared angrily.

"Stop talking!" Ike yelled from above he slammed Ragnell on Ganon's skin, but the only thing Ike got from his attack was that even Ragnell couldn't inflict damage on the beast. "What?"

"HAVE AT YOU!" Ganon yelled swinging his own head at Ike who got pushed hard to the organic wall of the Leviathan as he fell down and twitched in pain.

"Ike! Are you feeling alright?!" Jigglypuff asked as she saw Dark Rundas throwing an ice pillar Zelda who quickly used Farore's Wind to teleport away from the impact.

"I was...attacked by a hard head...how do you think I am now...huh?" Ike muttered in pain as he saw Ganon stomping towards him.

"Damn it, he's going to get crushed like Roy was!" Toon Link said.

"Wait," Fox noticed a path of ice towards Ike and used Fox Illusion to reach the swordsman in a flash as he took Ike away before the beast slammed himself at the wall and shook his head. "Do I have to do all the rescue parts here or what?"

"Looks...like it..." Ike muttered painfully.

"WATCH OUT!" Toon Link yelled as Fox quickly grabbed Ike's hand and slid through the icy floor before a huge ice pilllar could crush both of them. "Phew..." Toon Link sighed once both were close to him.

"THAT IS ENOUGH!" Ganon roared furiously. "I WILL NOT STOP UNTIL I SEE YOU LAYING DOWN IN YOUR DEATH BODIES!!!" Ganon yelled as he charged at the Smashers which gasped and tried to run away from the beast.

"Wait!" Zelda yelled. "He's trying to have all of us running together so that guy on the pillar can throw an ice pillar at the right place!"

"EXACTLY!" Dark Rundas yelled lunging a huge ice pillat at the 3 who were running away from Ganon as they were all crushed beneath the tower that shattered into a million of pieces.

"NOOOOOO!!!" Zelda yelled worried as the 3 were picked up by Ganon's mouth and were thrown away at different directions.

"...Damn...those bastards..." Fox muttered through gritted fangs as he coughed some blood. "I...won't let...them...get away...and kill Falco like this..."

"Don't push yourself too hard, Fox!"

"But I...can still fight...and stand...see?" Toon Link asked trying to stand up using his sword as a support.

"..." Ike wasn't able to speak about anything but he was able to stand up as he coughed blood.

"MWHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!" Ganon laughed maniacally. "IT IS A MATTER OF TIME BEFORE ALL OF YOU DIE IN THIS CURSED PLACE WITH ALL OF YOUR COMRADES!"

"That is also a fact," Dark Rundas said circling ice mist around the air. "I can't hardly wait and see if I can make ice sculptures with you inside them."

Zelda narrowed her eyes at the ice hunter. "You know what... Link can take the ice very well."

"HMMHMHMHMHMHH!!!" Link yelled angrily as Zelda shone and turned into Sheik.

"First things first," Sheik said doing a handsign. "Take down the bastard using the ice."

"On you!" Dark Rundas yelled lunging the ice pillar at Sheik who quickly used Vanish, appeared above the ice pillar and jumped straight to Dark Rundas. "What?"

"You're too slow." Sheik stated as she grabbed 3 kunais between her fingers and slashed Dark Rundas who responded with a fast block using his ice blades.

Mario and Sonic: At the Olympic Games

Beijing?

Break Room

"ACHOO!" Sonic sneezed.

"Sonic, do you have a cold or something?" Tails asked.

"No... I feel like someone said something that I use usually to taunt my opponents..."

Tails shuddered. "Y-you're sometimes weird."

"Heh," Sonic grinned. "I like being weird then."

Metroid Prime 3: Corruption

Bryyo

Inside the Leviathan

"This surprise was quite indeed a shock," Dark Rundas said as his face and Sheik's were close to each other. "However, it's not enough to reach me."

"Set Link free..." Sheik muttered as Jigglypuff was seen being slammed to a wall by Ganon below the pillar both combatants were. "Or I'll kill you here..."

"Better yet," Dark Rundas said. "I'll set you free in hell where you will meet him and live there for the eternity, because I know you hate the ice here, don't you?"

"...That is IT!" Sheik yelled kicking Dark Rundas down the floor who grunted in pain and managed to land on his feet as he saw Sheik leaping right at him. "I've had enough of your darn mouth, you annoying talking ice cube!"

"And I've had enough of all your mouths too," Dark Rundas said. "I've had enough of all this whole problem, and that's why you must be killed right this instant!" Dark Rundas yelled as he jumped right above the pillar and circled ice mist again.

"Oh no, you won't!" Sheik yelled doing a handsign while she narrowed her eyes.

However, Dark Rundas didn't know that Sheik was distracting him from attacking the others.

"YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!" Toon Link screamed as he held Jigglypuff above him while he ran away from a rampaging Ganon that tried to crush both of them under his feet.

"Stop...running around...and do something!" Fox yelled trying to stand up.

"IT'S EASIER SAID THAT DONE!" Toon Link yelled back.

"Dammit...isn't there any way...to stop that pig?"

BEEP! BEEP! BEEP!

"...Who is it this time?" Fox asked clicking a small button on his scouter.

"Listen you, darn fox!" Pigma was heard saying. "Another insult to me and I swear I'll murder and cut down your furried head this time!"

Fox got angry. "And...who called you here?"

"I knew you were going to say an insult to me the moment you opened your darn white mouth so I personally spoke my mind to you!"

"Listen...you," Fox narrowed his eyes and tried to talk without stopping. "How the heck did you get in my scouter? It's so easy to hack it or something?"

"I won't tell you how!" Pigma yelled as he ended the communication (it was most likely that he flipped Fox off).

"(I need to get this thing checked with Slippy sometime...)" Fox thought annoyed as he looked back at the fight. "Just...stab his head!"

"Already tried..." Ike said raising his hand from the ground. "...And failed miserably..."

"I can't... I can't stop now after we have them close to lose...but..." Fox noticed that the path that Ganon was stomping was being destroyed. "...Wait..." Fox noticed something else, it seemed that Ganon's huge weight was heavy enough to shatter the hard icicles that he stomped on. "...Strong force...heavy weight...that's it!"

"WHAT IS IT?!" Toon Link running with Jigglypuff.

"Link! Go over there quickly!"

"WHAT ARE YOU TALKING ABOUT?!"

"Hear me out! Do you want to end this fight, yes or no?!"

"Y-YEAH, I GUESS SO, TOTALLY!"

"Then go there as fast as you can!" Fox ordered as the cartoony Hyrulian turned ways and ran to the direction he was told to follow. Ganon slid in the ice a little and snorted as he went after Toon Link and Jigglypuff again.

"It's... It's catching us!" Jigglypuff yelled blocking her eyes.

"YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH!!!" Toon Link screamed loudly as he ran pass Popo and Nana's icicle.

"Good thing we're not you guys out there," Popo said chuckling. "Being inside ice is just too darn go-"

"OH MY GOODNESS!" Nana yelled once Ganon stomped all his way to them and shattered the ice that both were in as they rolled back to the wall. "...Oh no! The icicle!"

"Crap!" Popo exclaimed. "Why'd you that for? I was enjoying so much the last part!"

"It's because..." Fox muttered as he approached them. "...It's because that's a part of our plan..."

"Plan? What do you mean?" Nana asked.

"He is...heavier than before...right?"

"Oh, I get it!" Popo said putting his right fist above his left palm. "Ganondorf's weight is a very strong force enough to break the ice!"

Both Nana and Fox stared at Popo in surprise. "...He actually used his mind this time around..." Fox trailed off.

"Or does he have a mind to begin with?" Nana asked.

"yyyyyyyaaaaaaaaaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHhhhhhh!!!" Toon Link and Jigglypuff ran pass them as they all looked at Ganon and gasped before getting out of the way (Popo quickly carried Fox above him as Nana ran to the opposite direction), evading the furious stomps from the oversized pig.

"Toon Link!" Nana called out. "Run to Ness and Lucas!"

"WHY?!" Jigglypuff asked.

"JUST DO IT FOR THE SAKE OF IT!"

Toon Link quickly turned at Ness and Lucas who were inside the icicles as Ganon followed both small fighters without knowing that he accidentaly crushed and shattered the icicles, setting both PK user free from the ice prisons. "A-achoo!" Ness sneezed. "D-darn that guy..."

"S-s-s-see the bright side..." Lucas shivered. "A-a-at least we're out...achoo!"

"AAAHHH!!!" Dark Rundas fell close to the both of them as Sheik landed on top of him with a strong downward kick. "I... I won't let you kill me!"

"I have the opposite idea in mind," Sheik said taking kunais between her fingers. "Now stay still an-"

"Never!" Dark Rundas said grabbing Sheik's leg and tossed her away as he got up and tried to jump back at the ice pillar in the middle of the room.

"PK THUNDER!!!" Lucas yelled calling forth an electric sphere that he circled through Dark Rundas, who got electrocuted constantly.

"UAAAHH!!!" Ness also used PK Thunder but the difference was that he used it on himself and went rocketing to Dark Rundas's chest, dealing a strong impact as the kid of Onett crossed his body and landed on his feet.

"Little...pests..." Dark Rundas muttered weakly. "I can... I can... I CAN STILL TAKE YOU ALL OUT FROM MY SIGHT!!!"

"Shut up!" Sheik yelled grabbing Dark Rundas by the throat with her strong chain from behind.

"U-ugh..."

Sheik put even more pressure into the chain as the ice hunter tried to get free. "I've had enough of this encouter, enough of this long struggle, and the fact that you tried to kill Link along with the others with your freaking ice."

"You're...not capable to finish this fight...like this...are you?" Dark Rundas asked coughing.

Sheik narrowed her eyes. "...To be honest..."

CRIUSH!!!

Dark Rundas slowly moved his arms down as Sheik let the chain return to her. The ice hunter gasped for breath as he fell on his knees and collapsed on the floor. "...I'm very capable to finish this in this way."

"...Damn you...all...ugh..." Dark Rundas said fainting as he got knocked out.

Lucas walked to the ice hunter with a gulp and looked down. "...It's...over?"

"No," Ness said looking at Ganon grabbing Toon Link and Jigglypuff with his mouth. "We have to stop Ganondorf from killing us!"

"You guys..." Roy called from his spot as he coughed blood. "You have...lure Ganondork...to the ice wall...where the others are..."

Sheik looked back at the ice wall with the trapped Smashers. "...I see now. Ganon's size is enough to shatter down this."

Ness chuckled. "You know, I have the perfect way to lure that animal."

"And that is?" Sheik asked raising an eyebrow.

Toon Link and Jigglypuff were thrown at the trio as Ness looked down at the swordsman. "Perfect... Lucas." Ness whispered.

"Y-yes?"

"Would you use something?"

"What?"

"NOW..." Ganon looked at Ike and Fox struggling on the floor while Popo and Nana tried to help them. "I THINK I SHOULD EAT BOTH OF YOU INSTEAD OF CRUSHING YOUR BONES OUTSIDE MY STOMACH."

Ike's eyes widened. "N-no... I can't let him...do that..."

Ganon scratched the floor with his right front foot and blew out smoke from his nostrils. "U-ugh..." Fox supported himself with his left foot and right knee. "I can't...move anymore..."

"Suck it up!" Popo said. "You're just acting all weak to surprise him, aren't you?"

"...Popo..."

"Yep?"

"Shut the hell up..."

"RUUUUUUUUUUUAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRGGGGGGHHHHHH!!!" Ganon roared loudly at the ceiling as he stomped the floor before rushing at the 4 who yelled and closed their eyes for their inevitable defeat...

...Or was that evitable?

[DededeCloneChris]

“SHEIK! TOON LINK!” Jigglypuff yelled as Ganon stopped and turned his head at them. The lord of darkness saw Sheik and Toon Link fainted close to the trio. “NO! YOU CAN’T DIE HERE!”

“So...sorry...” Sheik muttered “coughing” a little. “...It was...just too much...”

“Y-yeah...” Toon Link muttered “weakly.” “I think... I used my Triforce...too much...”

“There’s a way...to keep on living...” Sheik muttered.

“...How?”

“We have...to release our Triforces...”

“RELEASE THE TRIFORCES?!” Ganon asked furiously before he chuckled. “YES, YES! RELEASE THEM!”

“But I don’t... I don’t think that’s a good idea... Ganondorf could rule...over the entire universe...if he grabs the Triforces before we release them...” Sheik muttered as Lucas “sobbed” silently.

Ganon started to stomp the floor as he prepared to crush all of them.

“Maybe...maybe we should keep them and take them with us...” Toon Link muttered.

“OH, THE AGONY!” Ness yelled blocking his eyes. “Y-YOU CAN’T DIE, TOON LINK!”

“For the last time, it’s Link!” Toon Link whispered angrily through gritted teeth.

“WE HAD THE BEST SWORDSMAN IN THE YOUNG SMASHERS: THAT WAS YOU!... You can’t...” Ness “sobbed” silently.

“...Really?” Toon Link whispered with a smile.

“No. You suck more than Link does.” Ness whispered through his blocked face as Toon Link grunted.

“I’m going to...” Roy began weakly. “...I’m going to tell Link that...”

The floor shook violently as Ganon rushed at the 6 who narrowed their eyes, and once Ganon was close to them...

“YOU FELL FOR IT!” Ness yelled quickly running to another direction as Sheik quickly got up and took Toon Link, then Lucas grabbed Jigglypuff and ran away to the opposite direction as Ganon’s eyes widened, but then he chuckled evily.

“FOOLS! THAT IS ONLY ENRAGING ME EVEN MORE THAN BEFORE!” Ganon laughed evily. “YOU WILL NOT ESCAPE FROM YOUR INEVITABLE DEATHS THAT ARE GOING TO COME VERY SOON TO YOU-“ Ganon stopped once he noticed that he slid above an icy floor that made him go towards the ice wall while the tried to get off from it. “W-WHAT?!”

Music stops

CRASH!!!

Mist made of ice came out from the ice wall that Ganon crashed into as small bits of ice flew everywhere around the room. The Smashers covered their eyes as the floor shook violently after the big collision occurred.

Ness looked over at Lucas. “Yes, it worked!”

“Using Lucas’s PK Freeze to freeze the floor and secure that Ganon would crash into the ice wall was very simple and yet very effective,” Sheik explained. “And come to think of it, I think everything is going to get easier from this moment on.”

“Please...please tell me our plan worked!” Jigglypuff pleaded as the mist.

“A-ACHOO!”

“...Pikachu?” Jigglypuff asked.

“...J-Jigglypuff?”

“B-b-b-b-brrr...”

Fox’s ears perked up as he recognized that voice. “...Falco?”

“I-i-i-i-i-i-is that you? F-F-F-F-F-Fox?”

“M-man...those guys went all ape(beep!) on us...”

“Snake?” Sheik asked.

“...You’re here?”

The ice mist cleared out and revealed the 12 Smashers who were imprisoned walked out from what remained from the mist, some of them even shivered after staying too long inside the ice wall.

“Link!” Sheik yelled as Link came out shaking his head.

“Phew... I thought I was going to die in there...” Link muttered weakly.

“Thank goodness you’re alright...” Sheik whispered.

Lucas looked at her. “...Was that a silent sob?”

“N-no...” Sheik said wiping out something from her eye.

Lucas blinked for a moment before he smiled a little. “I’m glad Link is fine, and you?”

“...Yes...me too...”

“My head...” Pikachu complained as he walked out with Pichu. “I have a horrible headache now...”

“M-me too...” Pichu said moaning a little as Jigglypuff ran to them.

“I was so worried...about you 2...” Jigglypuff said weakly as she closed her right eye.

“What’s wrong with you?” Pikachu asked.

“I fought this big pig...” Jiglypuff explained.

Olimar sobbed as Roy looked up to him. “Why...are you sobbing?”

“My...my Pikmins...” Olimar sobbed as Roy saw 2 Pikmins’ ghosts going high up before they vanished in thin air.

“...Oh.” Roy said with a bored look.

“Samus!” C. Falcon panicked as he looked around the big chunks of shattered ice. “Samus! Where are you?! Samus!”

“You okay down there?” Snake asked to Samus who extended her hand at him.

“I think so...” Samus muttered with a nod as she got up. “Letting my guard down for a second caused all of this anyway.”

Snake chuckled a little. “Hmph. Same here.”

“...Oh, dangit!” C. Falcon yelled punching the floor.

“N-no more ice...” Ivysaur muttered weakly. “Please...”

“R-relax...” Red said trembling. “W-we won’t be trapped like that again...”

Squirtle rolled his eyes. “I hope so...”

Wolf wipped his nose a little. “Now where is that guy in the ice cube? I’ve got a thing or 2 to discuss with him.”

“A-a-a-a-a-a-and I’ve g-g-g-g-g-g-got 10 things h-h-h-h-h-h-h-here...” Falco muttered embracing himself.

“I made in time...” Fox said walking slowly to Falco. “Good to...have you back...”

“Wait...” Wolf trailed off and crossed his arms. “We were saved by you and the others?”

Fox nodded. “You don’t know...what odyssey that was...”

“...” Wolf turned his back and looked at the ceiling. “...Heh. You have a little bit of my gratitude, Fox... But don’t get that cocky either.”

Fox chuckled. “Yeah yeah...”

“Glad everyone is alright...” Ike said walking to them. “...But I have an important question to ask...”

“What?” Popo asked.

“Where is Ganondorf?”

The entire group looked at each other before looking back at the chunks of the ice wall. “Crap... I forgot about him!” Toon Link said.

“...Dammit...”

“There he is!” Nana yelled pointing at Ganon, or more specifically Ganondorf who slowly stood up from his place and glared at the 22 Smashers.

“The Final Smash...it ended so soon...” Ganondorf muttered weakly. “...Damn you all...you stopped my most chaotic transformation yet...”

Fox looked at his scouter and sure enough, the Over Limit gauge was ready as he grinned. “You know what, Ganondorf?” Fox asked.

“What do you want now...darn animal?!”

“If you want to fight all of us here, then we’re not going to hesitate and kick your freaking (beep!) around for a little while.”

“...Ah,” Link nodded. “You mean we can use another Final Smash to defeat Ganondorf?”

“Exactly.”

The Smashers stared at Ganondorf who looked around. “...No...there is no way I am going to let you all fight me in this weakened state!”

“Sorry to hear that,” Link said running at Ganondorf. “But I think I need to end this myself!”

“You lower that filthy sword of yours, now!”

“Triforce of Courage...” Link muttered as he put the back of his hand at Ganondorf while he ran at him. “Don’t let me down now!” an explosion of rainbow aura covered Link as he glowed while Ganondorf gritted his teeth in pain.

“I... I need to escape...before h-“

“Time’s up,” Link said as a light emanated from his Triforce and crossed Ganondorf as the Hyrulian quickly rushed at Ganondorf and trapped inside a prison that formed 3 triangles that created the Triforce as Link constantly slashed the prison with the Master Sword as the Smashers watched the flurry of slashes. “HEEEEEYAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!”

“UUUUUUUUUUUUUAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!” Ganondorf yelled in extreme pain as he went soaring to the ceiling where he crashed into the icicles that made a strong intolerating impact on his back before he fell down to the floor and crashed. “...You...all of you...are not going...to get away...with this again...the next time...we meet...ugh...” Ganondorf muttered in pain after he coughed and fainted on the spot.

“...Finally...” Link said as he fell down on his left knee. “Ganondorf was defeated...”

“For the 12th time in a row.” Sheik added before rubbing her chin. “Or was it 15th?”

“Who cares...” Ike muttered coughing. “Right now I want to rest and recover...”

“Thank you so much for your help, guys.” Samus said.

C. Falcon grinned. “Meh, it was our work and job after all, dear Samu-“

“Wait...” Samus looked around. “Where’s Rundas?”

“...Sa-Samus...” Rundas, who was freed from the Shadow Bugs muttered on the floor close to them as she ran and kneeled to check him. “...Thank you...”

“I know...” Samus said. “...You were freed from the Shadow Bugs...but I don’t deserve your thanks,” Samus looked at the Smashers. “After all, they were the ones who did the fighting here. I’m sorry for not being that helpful.”

“No need for apologies,” Snake began lighting a cigar. “You were quite skillful back there.”

Samus chuckled as she looked back at Rundas. “So...are you conscious about the overuse of phazon in your PED suit?”

“...Funny you say that...” Rundas muttered coughing. “...I didn’t use the phazon that much when I was controlled...”

“What?”

“Yes... Those bugs relied on their own powers rather than the phazon itself...” Rundas chuckled. “They were ignorants about that fact.”

“Rundas...” Samus whispered. “You’re not going to...”

“Afraid so...” Rundas said coughing. “...It’s sad that I’m not going to confess you my...”

“...The feelings that we had for the other?”

“WHAT?!” everyone in the room asked in shock and utter surprise.

“...Samus is now making progress.” Sheik remarked.

Even Snake let his cigar fall down the floor as his eyes widened...for at least .1cm. “...Wait, no. You’re not saying that you’re i-“ Snake was interrupted.

“You’re in LOVE with a guy like him?!” C. Falcon finished. “But he’s a...a...”

“Suh-weet!” Popo said making a fist in the air. “The SamusXRundas pairing will spread smoothly around!”

Snake slowly walked to Popo, grabbed him by his neck, twisted his throat and made him faint as Nana stared back at Snake. “You didn’t have to do that, you know.” Nana said.

“It was needed.” Snake said.

“So Samus...” Rundas continued. “Sorry for not telling you...earlier...”

“...It’s okay...” Samus said nodding. “I’m happy that you’re glad.”

Rundas nodded slowly. “So am I...”

“...It’s time?”

“...Sadly...yes...”

Samus grabbed Rundas’s right hand. “Rundas...before you go... I have to tell you my feelings...”

“You know...” Squirlte began. “This is romantic and yet very shocking.”

“Fortunately, I don’t understand love at all.” Red commented.

“...You idiot.” Sheik said frowning.

“Then...” Rundas coughed. “Can I do...the same?”

“Yes...” Samus got closer at Rundas’s face.

“Samus...”

“Rundas...” Samus sobbed a little. “...I love yo-“

“AAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHH!!!” Rundas yelled in extreme pain as Samus backed away from her spot.

“W-what’s happening now?!” Olimar asked panicking.

“E-everyone! Look at that!” Ike pointed at a shadowy figure that looked like Samus. It looked ominuous and it floated in front of both hunters as somehow it was draining Rundas’s body.

“W-what is that thing?!” Lucas asked hiding behind Ness.

“You...” Samus muttered with fury as she aimed her arm cannon and began shooting at the shadow that resembled her. “No... I won’t let you take Rundas away!”

“That shadow is absorbing the guy’s body,” Snake said. “And it’s transparent so attacks can’t reach it.”

“D-dangit!” Samus spat angrily as the shadow managed to absorb Rundas’s body completely as it flew to the ceiling and disappeared. “...Rundas...”

“...Sorry...” Pichu said sadly.

“...It’s fine...” Samus said looking down before looking at them. “Thank you so much for helping me out...”

“What was that shadow?” Pikachu asked.

“It was Dark Samus... That thing is still around after I defeated it in Aether.”

Ike raised an eyebrow. “Wow, I didn’t know Aether was also a place, because with Ragnell I ca-“

Everyone looked at the ice pillar in the middle of the room exploding all of a sudden as they covered their eyes and found a strange glowing item floating on the middle of the floor.

Ivysaur looked at something that was laying where Rundas once was. “Hey, what’s that floating thing over there?”

“It’s...” Samus trailed off as she reached the item, which made her arm cannon glow with ice energy as she shot an missile covered in ice. “Ice Missiles...”

Ivysaur rolled her eyes. “Oh great, now you’re going to have that bothersome ability as a memento for that annoying guy?”

BLAST!

Ivysaur was frozen inside an icicle as Samus looked at her arm cannon. “...Hey! Why’d you do that for?” Red asked.

“Thanks Rundas...” Samus muttered as she walked to the glowing item that sh-

1 hour later...

“My...head...” Samus muttered weakly as she opened her eyes and found the 21 Smashers looking at her. “What happened?”

“You touched that thing, then yelled, then screamed in pain, then fainted, then we waited, then Red set Ivysaur free, then you woke up.” Nana explained.

“...I see... Anything else?” Samus asked.

Popo chuckled. “Besides the fact that we’re letting Ganondorky escape to the Subspace behind our backs?”

“...Wait, what?” Link asked looking back as he managed to catch a glimpse of Ganondorf’s right hand entering a portal to the Subspace beneath him. “Damn that guy!” Link said taking out his Hero’s Bow and shot a fast arrow that couldn’t land at the lord of darkness. “Dammit again!”

“Popo, why didn’t you say anything before?!” Nana asked.

“I thought it was part of our awesome plan to finish his existence an-“ Ivysaur grabbed Popo with Vine Whip and tossed him to a pile of icicles. “Sweet! The ice is piercing me!... Oh...wait... No! Nevermind that! It feels good!”

“Was that really necessary?” Red asked.

“Anyway...” Snake began. “I think we’re pretty much done here for the time being.”

The spy helped Samus to get up. “As I’ve said before, thank you for your help.” Samus said nodding.

“Well,” Toon Link began. “It’s time to return, isn’t?”

BEEP! BEEP! BEEP!

Fox grumbled. “That better not be Pigma again...”

“Pigma?” Wolf asked.

“That guy somehow hacked into my scouter and he complained to me about an insult I said to Ganondorf. But now that he’s calling me again... I’m going to discard all my rage on him right this instant. You don’t mind?”

“Heh,” Wolf looked away. “I don’t care for that filthy traitor anymore. Go ahead and do whatever you want to do with him.”

“It is my pleasure.” Fox said as he inhaled air and clicked the button.

“...F-F-F-Fox...” Falco studdered by the ice. “I-I-I-I-I don’t think P-P-P-P-Pigma is t-t-t-t-talking wit-“

“FOR THE LAST TIME YOU GREASY FAT IDIOT, LEAVE ME ALONE OR ELSE I SWEAR I’LL KILL YOU, GOT THAT LOUD AND CLEAR?!”

Mario and Sonic: At the Olympic Games

Beijing?

Inside the stadium

“You know what, Fox,” Chris began (he was using the Racer job) with an angry face. “You can go to hell as much as I care. Thank you very much, you heartless foolish jerk!”

“...W-wait, Chris! No! I-I didn’t mean any of that to you! I-I thought you were Pigma for a second there an-“ Fox was interrupted as Chris closed the DS, thus ending the communication.

“I swear,” Chris said closing his eyes. “I can’t understand grumpy guys like him at all. They first befriend you and before you know it they’re yelling at you by no reason at all.”

“What did he say to you?” Lucario asked.

“He called me a greasy fat idiot.”

Lucario narrowed his eyes. “Can I kill him the next time I see him?”

“...That’d be great,” Chris said rubbing Lucario’s head. “Thank you for your help, Lucario.”

Lucario growled happily as he hugged Chris with his right arm and licked his cheek.

“Hahahaha. Please, stop Lucario! Hahahahaha!” Chris laughed as Lucario continued and chuckled.

“Welcome once again to the next event, everybody!” Toadsworth announced as the crowd went wild. “The 100m Freestyle!”

Sixth event: 100m Freestyle

Participants (in order): Peach, Amy, Marth, Daisy, Blaze, Diddy, Yoshi, Sonic, DK

Sonic gulped and shifted his eyes nervously. “P-please tell me you’re joking...”

“Nope,” Vector began putting his hands on his hips. “Since I’m a nice guy, I’m letting you take my spot in this event and see what you’ve got!”

Sonic backed away from Vector. “Y-yeah... Look, I don’t like w-w-water since i-it’s bad for my skin and all that crap so I-I-I...”

Vector narrowed his eyes and smiled. “Ah, now I see where you’re getting at...”

“...Seeya!” Sonic said quickly as he ran away from Vector who chased after him.

“You’re not that fast anymore!” Vector reminded Sonic. “And you’ll get tired eventually!”

“Y-you won’t catch me!” Sonic yelled back as he accidentaly bumped into Lucario and fell down (Sonic fell down), making Lucario growl down at him. “L-listen please, i-i-it was an accident so I-“

“Chris...” Lucario trailed off glaring at Sonic.

“Sure do. Go ahead.” Chris said simply closing his eyes as Lucario ducked and grabbed Sonic.

“H-hey! What’s the big idea?! Let me go now!” Sonic begged for mercy above Lucario’s right shoulder as the Aura Pokémon gave the whiny hedgehog at Vector.

“Here. You let it go for a moment.” Lucario said.

“HEY! I’M NOT A DOG!” Sonic complained as Vector nodded and walked to Sonic’s assigned area.

“Oh, there you are, my dear Sonic!” Amy said stopping her routine before the event could start. “Are you ready to do some swimming in the deep and calm swimming pool?”

“NO NO NO NO NO!!!”

“Dammit!” Vector grunted. “You’re going in there you like it or not!”

Vector tossed Sonic high up in the air above the pool as the hedgehog wished that he could run in the air, since he was literally trying to run, however, law physics were not helping him at all as he fell down in the water and flailed his arms in panic. “HELP! HELP! HELP! I’M GONNA DIE IN HERE! HELP! SOMEBODY!!!”

The crowd from the Mushroom Kingdom broke out laughing as the crowd of Mobius(?) frowned embarrassed at this.

“...” Tails noticed that Amy was staring at him. “Y-yes?”

“Aren’t you supposed to help him?” Amy asked.

“...W-wait! Hold on, Sonic!” Tails said flying over Sonic to get the hedgehog out of the water.

“BLUA!” Sonic spat water out from his mouth. “T-thanks, buddy...”

“Here,” Tails said giving Sonic...floaties for the arms. “You should use these if you don’t want to drown in there.”

Sonic stared at annoyance to the floaters as he took them and put them on his arms. “...I feel ridiculous like this...”

“WAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAAA!!!” Wario was shown laughing and rolling in the other side of the pool as Sonic grumbled annoyed.

“...This is lame, and it sucks too...” Sonic muttered embarrassed.

“On your marks...” Lakitu began as everyone went to their spots. “Get set...” Lakitu trailed off as Sonic gulped several times. “GO!”

2 minutes later...

Sonic was sitting on a chair, with a towel wrapped up around his back and front as he sneezed a little bit. “I-I’m so sorry, Sonic!” Tails apologized.

“We didn’t know that the floaties had holes on them!” Amy added.

“BLEA-CHOO!” Sonic sneezed and shivered. “I-I tell you guys...somebody in here wants to kill me so badly... I’m even starting to have hallucinations...”

“Hmm. What kind of hallucinations?” Blaze asked.

“That the sponsor of this event has a dead wish against all of us and wants to have revenge or something like that.”

“...You’re really delirating a little bit too much,” Knuckles said. “...Or a lot, actually...”

“Oh, who asked you, Knucklehead?”

“Want to be inside the water again?” Knuckles asked narrowing his eyes.

“...O-on second thought...ACHOO!”

1st – Amy

2nd – Peach

3rd – Blaze

4th – Daisy

5th – Marth

6th – Diddy

7th – Yoshi

8th – DK

9th – Sonic

It was clarified that Sonic’s team won the event nevertheless thanks to Amy.

“At least we won the event,” Amy said giggling. “Thanks to my superb skills, that is!”

“I’m honest,” Blaze began. “I did everything I could give out there.”

“How’s Sonic?” Mallow asked walking to them.

“Wet...” Sonic said sneezing.

“I’m proud to say that I didn’t cause any of this to the hedgehog at all.” Dr. Eggman stated laughing.

“...I have my suspicions though.” Knuckles said glaring at Dr. Eggman.

“Even so, it wasn’t me.” Dr. Eggman said.

“Please,” Toadsworth began. “Be ready for the next event in a few minutes: the Individual epée event!”

“Isn’t that the one where you use a thin sword?” Chris asked curiously.

“It’s epée,” Marth corrected him. “It’s not that much used but I hear it requires grace and such when you want to fight someone.”

“Grace and such...” Chris wondered.

“W-wait, hold on please!” Toadsworth called once he looked at the watch. “It’s 2:32AM right now. The Olympic Games are going to stop for today and continue at 12:00PM to continue the long list of events that we have planned for tomo-I mean, today! Competitors, please proceed to your assignated VIP hotels here in Beijing to recover your energies!”

The crowd let out a final cheer as they slowly began to leave the stadium while some members of each team wanted to talk.

“Phew,” Luigi sighed. “I thought he wasn’t going to say that. I’m so exhausted for staying up so long...”

“See the bright side,” Geno said. “We have reservations to rest.”

“And no ordinary reservations,” Twink continued. “VIP rooms! I’ve never been in one of those before.”

“Do you think they have mini fridges?” Yoshi asked curiously.

“I heard in a magazine that they have the best drinks in those mini fridges.” Daisy commented.

“Oh boy.” Yoshi said excited.

“Hmmmhm! Mini fridges!” DK thought happily. “We need to have one of those in the Smash Mansion, Diddy.”

Meanwhile with another group.

“I want to participate in that event with the epée,” Chris said. “It’s not going to hurt me, right?”

“No,” Marth said. “You have to trust the epée forward and land 15 touches at your opponent in order to win the event. It’s not that hard in reality.”

“Then I’m in for it.” Chris said nodding.

“But be careful,” Marth continued. “You have to be careful and evade the attacks.”

“...You know, Marth.”

“Yes?”

“Since this little conversation made me get interested in yo-“ Chris noticed that Marth backed away. “Not that way!”

“...Oh.” Marth said walking back.

“Anyway, since this little conversation made me get interested in you...” Chris changed to his Ranger job. “I want to represent your skills with honor in tomorrow’s event.”

“But isn’t that job resembling Ike’s skills though?”

“...Technically yes...but it must be compatible with you, right?”

“I guess so.”

“Then that’s that.” Chris said nodding with a small smile.

Lucario looked down at this. “I wish you good luck, Chris...”

“...Oh,” Chris mde a worried face. “You’re right. I haven’t used the Aura Apprentice job that much with you...”

“It’s fine,” Lucario said apologetic look. “I don’t mind that at all...”

Chris blinked several times before rubbing Lucario’s head. “I promise I’m going to use it the next time in battle.”

“...You promise?” Lucario asked.

Chris nodded with a small chuckle. “Y-yes, I’m eager to see if I can do those high athletic moves you do when you fight, Lucario. Those moves of yours are really something...no, they’re so amazing when you use them!”

“Like?” Lucario asked.

“Like those backflips, frontflips, somersaults, backward somersaults, everything!”

Lucario closed his eyes before opening them with a small smile. “Then... I’ll be glad to show you how.”

“Now I’m so excited to do that!” Chris said happily as Lucario’s tail wagged while both chuckled heartily.

“Heeeey!” Diddy called from a hallway with DK, Geno, Mallow, Pit and Twink. “We’re leaving you behind! Hurry up or you’re not going to get a room!”

“Mini fridges!” Mallow cheered with Twink.

“...I want to rest...now that I remember...” Chris said closing his eyes hallway.

“Then let’s go.” Marth said simply as he walked away...

...5 seconds of walking later. Chris was about to fall asleep but Lucario offered to carry him on his arms. The World Traveler blushed a little but later laughed with his Pokémon as the 2 went to their rooms that peaceful night...

3:00AM

In the darkness of the stadium. Sonic was shown laying down on the center of the field with folded arms as he stared up at the moon while he sighed. “I can’t help it... The moon is and will be always beautiful, shining high up the stars...”

“Heheheheheheheheheh...”

Sonic made an angry expression and turned to the left with closed eyes. “Maybe I should ignore that annoying voice in my head and sleep for now...” Sonic yawned for 3 seconds. “G’nite...”

“Heheheheheheheheheh...”

“Whatever...” Sonic muttered as he fell asleep.

And so the hedgehog fell asleep in the middle of the stadium...

...Not feeling that his teeth grew 2 small fangs that later turned back into normal teeth while the voice chuckled evily in his mind...

TO BE CONTINUED...

Do you want to save your data?

Yes

Overwrite File?

Yes

Beijing?
Chris, Lucario, Kirby, Marth, Pit, Yoshi, Sonic, DK, Diddy Kong, Mallow, Geno, Twink

Bryyo
Snake, C. Falcon, Red, Squirtle, Ivysaur, Pikachu, Pichu, Falco, Wolf, Olimar, Link, Samus, Zelda, Roy, Ike, Jigglypuff, Ness, Lucas, Ice Climbers, Toon Link, Fox

[DededeCloneChris]

Chapter 112: Of Events, Sabotages and Porky

Beijing?
Hotel

The sun slowly rose over the city of Beijing(?) and set the mark of the new day for the next leg of the Olympic Games.

“...Guuuooorrrgghhh...” Lucario yawned as he slowly woke up from his bed once the sun’s rays touched his face from the glittering window. The Aura Pokémon sat on his bed and looked at Chris over another bed. The World Traveler seemed to be enjoying the soft pillow that he used to lay down his head. “...Good morning...”

“...Hm...” Chris muttered covering his head with the bet sheet.

Lucario looked at the time that was 9:00AM, meaning that the games would start in 3 hours. “Chris...”

“...Hm?” Chris asked with a mutter.

Lucario looked outside the window and to the the city of Beijing(?). “...Do you want to spend the time in the city?”

“What are you waiting for?” Chris asked from the door as he adjusted his boots. “I can’t hardly wait and know the city’s surroundings!”

“B-but you, and I, a-and you were...” Lucario looked back and forth between the bed Chris used and the World Traveler himself.

“Who’s going to do what?” Chris asked.

“...Let’s just go...”

Shops’ sidewalks

Mario Party 7 – Pagoda Peak

Many people were walking through the streets of Beijing(?) during the morning. The sidewalks were mostly being walked by different kinds of people that walked away and went to their destinations.

In a particular area, we see all the girls (Peach, Daisy, Amy, Cream (with Cheese), Blaze and Marine) wearing kimonos as they all walked together through the shops.

“This city is really very famous,” Cream commented. “It’s exciting to know new people that we haven’t met.”

“Tsk,” Amy looked away annoyed. “I know this is a different place to be but c’mon...”

“Is something bothering you, Amy?” Cream asked.

“This...thing!” Amy said pointing at her pink kimono. “It’s so hard to walk with the part of the towel being wrapped up very tight in your waist. How can women walk with this thing on?”

“It’s actually pretty comfy,” Peach remarked. “I like the style they have here.”

“No little towel is gonna stop me from walking,” Daisy said nodding. “It’s just a towel that squeezes your stomach so what?”

“I feel rather uncomfortable,” Blaze said. “It’s not very common to wear this in my world, so I thought it would be fun to try it for once... But now that I think about it...”

“Chao?” Cheese asked.

Blaze nodded (if she somehow understood what Cheese said). “Yes, it feels very tight.”

“Yer just complainin’ a little bit too much, mates!” Marine said making a fist. “Even with tis towels and the fact that we’re naked under the darn clothes, it’s still fine with me, mates!”

“Naked?!” every single guy walking the sidewalks stopped on their tracks and looked at the girls with interested.

“Oh, please! You live here so you should know!” Amy yelled angrily before noticing that the crazy people creeped closer to them, which made Amy take out her hammer. “WANT A PIECE OF ME?!”

“U-uah! Run! It’s a crazy playtypus!” a man yelled from the crowd as everyone ran away in panic while Amy pouted angrily.

“C-crazy playtypus?!” Amy asked as her eyes twitched in fury.

“P-please, Amy...” Cream said sweetly (as much as she could do to calm Amy down). “V-violence isn’t necessary in this moment...”

“But they called me a crazy whatever the heck is a playtypus!”

“A playtypus is a rare species of duck that lives somewhere in Africa,” Blaze explained reading a book that she took out her back. “The males are especially dangerous since their claws are poisonous.”

“...Did I ask you for info?”

“I thought it was going to be a good idea so I went ahead.” Blaze said as Peach sighed.

“Girls...please, let’s just go to a restaurant and order breakfast.” Peach said calmly.

“I’m so hungry that I could eat a whole whale.” Daisy commented as the girls stared at her in surprise. “...What? I’m really hungry. Seriously!”

Ramen Restaurant

We’re not going to mind Wario, who was eating a whole bunch of ramen bowls as we change the view to find Marth, Pit and Yoshi eating ramen, sitting close to each other.

“One more here.” Yoshi ordered as Pit lowered his bowl.

“Yoshi, isn’t that the 12th bowl you’ve eaten?” Pit asked.

Yoshi looked at Pit. “But I’m not full yet. I want to take advantage of the food they serve here,” Yoshi looked at his next bowl sliding to him as he took it. “Besides, I need to be prepared.”

“He is taking advantage of the “All-you-can-eat” promotion for the competitors of the Olympics here, isn’t he?” Pit whispered to Marth.

“I’m quite surprised though.” Marth said.

“Why is that?”

“I’m surprised because you didn’t see that tower over there.” Marth pointed at 3 towers of empty bowls where DK and Diddy eating ramen together. The tower of bowls increased in size as DK simply threw the noddles along with the soup inside his mouth as Diddy gave him more bowls.

“...At this rate, he is going to have a serious gastric problem with his stomach.” Pit said.

“Don’t mind,” Marth said taking a sip of his tea. “He can handle it very well.”

“...Does this restaurant serve tea?” Pit asked staring at Marth’s tea.

Marth looked away embarrassed. “...Actually... Peach gave me this with tea on it...”

“...” Pit shrugged.

Not far away from they were sitting, Mario, Luigi and Tails were talking between them.

“And where is Sonic?” Mario asked.

“Who knows,” Tails said making a bored look. “He does this kind of things quite a lot when he gets the chance to know a new place where he can run around.”

Luigi was focused in a commercial on the TV of the restaurant.

“And it’s alright with you?” Mario asked.

“Why do you ask?”

“Because I think you’re his best friend, am I right?”

“U-um, yeah...” Tails said looking down. “But I understand his motives perfectly. I even spend most of my time making machines in my lab.”

“I see.”

“So yeah,” Tails said eating his ramen. “It doesn’t bother me at all. I bet that he’s right now relaxing on a tree, enjoying the wind as he drifts off to sleep.”

“And today’s news,” the reporter began. “There was a report of a blue bur racing around one of the tracks here during another national Grand Prix besides the Olympic Games. Local authorities couldn’t identify the blurry object since it was...very fast.”

“...Blue bur?” Luigi asked.

“...Wait,” Tails began. “Sonic’s speed was reduced so how come there was a blue bur there?”

“Because the sponsor said so,” Dr. Eggman said appearing behind Tails. “The pills that you all ate have some sort of mechanism that alter some internal organs that will be altered once you step inside one of the areas where the events are being held.”

Tails looked at Dr. Eggman. “Wow, I didn’t know there was a kind of technology like that.”

“I’m even amazed,” Dr. Eggman said looking at the roof. “That sponsor guy must have been studying very hard since he gave all the details and the necessary procedure to make such pills...but at the same time, it makes me mad!”

“W-why?” Luigi asked.

“How could a random guy from nowhere create such advanced technology far greater than mine?!” Dr. Eggman grabbed his head. “Grrr! The security he sent to watch me even kept a close eye on me to prevent any kind of suspicious moves that I’d have done! The smallest piece or a sample of those documents could have helped my research greatly!”

“Conquer the world?” Tails asked.

“...Yes,” Dr. Eggman said nodding. “But something seems fishy with this sponsor though...”

“You’re maybe thinking too much.” Mario commented.

“Maybe. I’m probably too stressed today.”

“You always are.” Tails muttered rolling his eyes.

Dr. Eggman sighed. “Meh...”

“Wait,” Luigi shrugged. “W-what did you mean by mechanism? I-it’s not going to give us a disease, right?”

“No,” Dr. Eggman shook his head. “It will wear off after the events conclude.”

“Thank goodness...”

Park

“O-oh my god...” Chris muttered scared. “T-there’s Shadow over there...”

“Where?” Lucario asked. Chris pointed up ahead and Lucario found Shadow leaning to a tree with arms crossed. “So what is your point? He is not doing anything bad.”

“I... I think I got surprised, that’s all,” Chris said sighing. “But sometimes I wonder why is he still alive... I mean, with all that trouble of the clones of the real himself, it’s hard to tell if the Shadow over there is the real one.”

“I’m the original.” Shadow said.

“And I’d have also expected that from hi-AH!” Chris quickly hid behind Lucario as Shadow stared at both of them. “D-d-don’t you know what’s privacy to you?!”

“How ironic, since you 2 were talking about me.” Shadow said narrowing his eyes.

Chris knew those eyes, the eyes that meant... “R.I.P CHRIS.”

“S-sorry, we were just wondering some things a-“

“About me.” Shadow finished.

“Y-yes...”

“What Chris was trying to say is that we didn’t mean to interrupt your own privacy.” Lucario said calmly.

“I see,” Shadow said closing his eyes. “Now please, leave me in peace.”

“...Sure do...” Chris said nodding walking away as Lucario looked back and forth between Chris and Shadow before following his trainer.

“...I’m the true me...” Shadow muttered. “...There’s no doubt about it...”

“Oh yes,” Chris was heard saying. “One more thing to see if you’re the true you!”

Shadow opened his eyes. “What?”

“...Chris, you’re not going t-“ Lucario was interrupted.

“M-A-R-I-A! Maria!” Chris spelled and yelled.

Shadow’s eyes widened a lot as his pupils shrunk, before both characters knew it, the black hedgehog was already yellin-

Inside the stadium

“MAAAAAAAAAAAAARIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!”

Mallow, Geno and Twink looked around the empty stadium as they heard an agonizing echo...echoing.

“Somebody here sure had a bad dream.” Twink said chuckling.

“I bet he took drugs or something...” Mallow said rubbing his chin.

“Would you refrain from saying those bad influences around Twink?” Geno whispered. “The Star Spirits wait for him to become a worthy star and they also put all the responsability to me.”

“Wow, Geno!” Mallow said surprised. “So in other words, Twink is your little kid?”

Geno blushed. “O-of course not! Twink and I met a long time ago...well...that was a long time ago and I don’t remember about it!”

Mallow rolled his eyes. “I knew that being friends with a doll was bad, because you don’t remember any of that.”

“I-I do...” Geno trailed off thinking.

“Of course Geno knows,” Twink began. “We met like 6 years ago. Back then I was still the same old me while he worked to fulfill the wishes of everyone living in the entire universe tha-“ Twink stopped once he saw Geno looking down.

“...I’ve forgotten about my real job...” Geno said. “I’m a star that is supposed to fulfill the wishes that are sent to the Star Haven... But ever since Smithy and Exor came back...”

Mallow looked down. “The Star Road was broken along with the Star Haven as well...”

“...And we only have the last Star Spirit, Kalmar, hiding somewhere with the Subspace Army...” Geno added.

“Thus putting the entire population of stars in a big trouble,” Twink said sadly. “I miss my friends up there. Ever since Geno took me down the realm, I haven’t been thinking about my friends at all...”

“I think they’re alright,” Mallow said. “We’ve rescued 6 Star Spirits so far, haven’t we?”

“...Yes,” Geno said smiling a little. “Eldstar is probably working hard to fix the road and the realm with Mamar, Skolar, Muskular, Misstar and Klevar.”

“They’re the highest starts in charge of the whole Star Haven after all,” Twink said smiling a little. “My friends are probably up there.”

“...Guys...” Mallow looked down.

“Yes?” Twink and Geno asked.

“...What are we going to do after we end this?”

“What do you mean?” Geno asked.

“Once we finish with Smithy and his gang...isn’t that going to be the time where we’re going say good bye and depart to our homes?”

Twink gasped before looking away. “...I don’t... I don’t want to think about that... The Smashers have been so kind with us in retrieving the Star Spirits.”

Geno closed his eyes. “Sadly, we must return to our homes and leave the rest to them. The Subspace Army was firstly their main enemy to defeat and we happened to be involved in all this madness.”

“It was fun though,” Twink said sniffing a little. “We’ve got a second home, a BIG second home with all of them. We even met some new people along the way.”

“The Smashers themselves, Etna, Flonne, the Prinny Squad...” Mallow smiled and wiped a tear. “It was sure a wonderful experience...”

“...Why are we talking like we’re going to go right now?” Geno asked.

“S-sorry... I was just...remembering...” Mallow said sniffing as clouds gathered above the stadium.

“...It’s okay, Mallow,” Geno said patting Mallow’s back. “Cry and let out all your turmoil if you have it.”

“T-thank you...” Mallow muttered as he hugged Geno and began crying on his shoulder while the rain fell down the dome.

“(...I have to enjoy the time I have left before this ends...)” Geno thought.

Not far away from them, there were Espio, Charmy and Vector spying the trio from a hallway.

“Weird,” Charmy said looking up. “The forecast didn’t predict any rain today.”

“Maybe it was the cloud kid?” Vector wondered as Espio frowned.

“Vector, there is no proof that a kid like him called the rain.” Espio said giving his leader a bored look.

“But I know it’s true!” Vector protested as fire covered him...but was disappeared by the rain. “My intuition isn’t failing today!”

“Yeah yeah, and I’m Sonic’s lost cousin.”

“I knew it! You 2 are very alike!”

“...I refrain from saying an insult this time around.” Espio said closing his eyes with a frown.

Locker Room

“YIAH!!!” Knuckles punched hard a sandbag that was hanging with a rope from the ceiling. “Damn, I can’t even destroy this yet...”

“MWHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!” Bowser came from behind him and cracked his fists. “You red mutt can’t even take this thing down? That’s pathetic!”

Knuckles raised an eyebrow. “Oh yeah? Then why don’t you do it yourself?”

“Gladly!” Bowser said punching the sandbag with his right fist, but it didn’t destroy it. “...What the heck?!” Bowser continued to punch madly the sandbag several times before he got tired and panted a little.

“What were you saying then?” Knuckles asked with a grin.

“Oh, you shut up!” Bowser complained with a glare as he stomped away from the room and slammed the door.

“...Isn’t this supposed to be my team’s own locker room where nobody else can enter?” Knuckles asked to himself.

“Don’t look at me,” Kirby said sitting besides Knuckles, eating rice. “I saw the door open and I found this rice here.”

“...” Knuckles stared confused at no one in particular. “...Where’d you find that?”

“BURP,” Kirby burped. “It was inside that locker.”

Knuckles looked at the locker with Sonic’s name labeled in gold.

“...Well done.” Knuckles said nodding as Kirby looked up at him, confused.

And so the day went on without leaving anyone else behind.

“What about me?!” Waluigi asked.

Nobody gives a darn about you.

“Aww!!!” Waluigi groaned.

“...Would you get out of here, creepy skinny guy?” Knuckles asked annoyed after Waluigi appeared out of nowhere and talked to no one in particular.

Inside the stadium

It was 12:00PM, meaning that the event could resume its games as all the 3 teams gathered in the center of the stadium while the crowd cheered loudly. The difference was that the interior now had several equipment for different activities that were commonly used in events like the Olympics.

“Now I can prove my real skills in gymnastics.” Blaze said.

“Welcome back, everybody, to the next leg of the Olympic Games!” Toadsworth announced with a smile as many went wild and waved flags with the participants’ faces on them.

“...” Chris blushed once he saw his name in several flags. “O-oh god... I-I have fans?”

“I’m proud of you.” Lucario commented.

Chris blushed even more. “P-p-please! S-s-stop that!”

“Stop what?” Lucario asked.

“...Forget it...”

“Without further interruptions, let’s begin the next event! The Individual Epée!” Toadsworth said. “In this event, opponents have to prove their abilities with the epée and land 15 blows to their corresponding competitor!”

“I heard this event was going to be sorted out with 3 matches, where 2 members of each team are going to duke it out with 2 different members.” Yoshi said.

“As an additional mention, there are going to be 3 matches with these participants.”

Seventh event: Individual Epée

Mario VS. Knuckles
Chris VS. Waluigi
Sonic VS. Marth

“This is how we’re going to play: Teams need to win at least 2 matches with their respective members to win the event. For example, if Mario and Waluigi were to win their matches, then that’d mean the event was won by Mario’s team. Did you get what I’m trying to say?”

All the members nodded.

“Marth? You’re going to participate?” Chris asked.

“Yes,” Marth said nodding. “The epée was actually one of my secret weapons in routines whenever I get tired to fight as a swordsman.”

“So you get sick of your sword... Falchon-something?” DK asked.

“It’s Falchion,” Marth corrected him. “To be sincere, yes, I sometimes get tired to fight using a sword that I like to test out new things.”

“Like me,” Sonic said thrusting an epée forward. “Hey, I’ve got this cool idea to use a sword and combine it with my speed to destroy enemies on my way.”

“...Why am I thinking you’re going to do that in a near future?” Chris asked closing his eyes with a bored look.

“I also like to try out new things,” Sonic said with a grin. “As long as I can handle it, there’s no way I’m going to get bored of it!”

“...Knowing you,” Yoshi began. “It’s most likely that you’re going to enjoy it to the fullest.”

“Yep.”

3 minutes later...

Target Smash!!

Chris swung his epée several times before looking at Waluigi, laughing at him for no reason at all as both stood on a thin line as Marth, Mario, Knuckles and Sonic. “I... I won’t lose this one...”

“Too bad,” Waluigi said chuckling, showing his teeth like Wario always does. “Kids aren’t supposed to play this around someone like me.”

“H-how rude!” Chris said glaring at Waluigi. “Just for that you’re going to get severly injured!”

“WAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!! Just try! I dare you!” Waluigi laughed taunting Chris.

“Sorry if his behavior is troubling you!” Mario yelled from his spot. “Sometimes I wonder why did I let him join my team in the first place!”

“Hey!” Waluigi called out angrily.

“Sonic,” Marth began putting his epée in front of his face. “Best of luck to both of us.”

“You’ll need it more than me,” Sonic said with a grin. “You are going DOWN,” he narrowed his eyes and smirked. “...Nancy boy.”

“...Nancy boy...” Marth muttered narrowing his eyes. “...Now you’ve done it...”

“Ooh, look at me! I’m so scared! Nancy boy’s gonna take me out!” Sonic taunted Marth several times.

“Sonic’s really going to need some education one of these days,” Knuckles said frowning. “He likes to show off a little bit too much...or a lot.”

“Hey, I heard that Knucklehead!” Sonic called out pointing at Knuckles. “Back when I was younger, I used to teach little children about sexual harassment and many other things, like smoking and alcohol!”

“NO! NO NO NO NO NO NO NO!” Chris yelled blocking his ears. “I KNOW THAT PEOPLE WHO TOUCH ME IN A PLACE WHERE I DON’T FEEL COMFORTABLE IS NOT GOOD! DON’T REMIND ME ANYMORE!”

“Funny you say that!” Sonic said grinning. “That was my favorite lesson to teach the children! Want me to say to everyone in here?”

“NO!” Chris yelled back.

Sonic smiled at the crowd. “Hey! There’s noth-“ Sonic’s mouth was blocked by Tails who quickly flew at him and blocked it.

“S-Sonic,” Tails began. “Please don’t make me remember those weird times... I mean, everything back then was so weird now that I think about it.”

“Like?”

“Like the sausage people.”

“Oh,” Sonic closed his eyes. “I always wanted to eat ‘em.”

Tails’s eyes widened after this. “...S-sure...”

“Sausage people? Hmm...” Kirby’s mouth drooled a little as Pit frowned.

“On your marks...” Lakitu began as the participants prepared for the event. “Get set...” the 6 put their epées in front of them and looked forward. “En garde!”

“GO! SONIC!” Amy cheered loudly as the event started and the 6 were either backing away or waiting for the right moment to attack and touch their opponent.

“Ha!” Sonic thrusted his epée forward but was blocked by Marth’s. “What?”

“Shia!” Marth thrusted his epée forward and touched Sonic.

“H-hey! I’m just getting warmed up!” Sonic said smiling as he jumped back and forth.

“Sure. Let’s see if you can last a little longer.” Marth said with a nod.

“MUUAAAHH!!”

“Aah!” Chris yelled once Waluigi swiftly landed a hit on him. “(D-dangit, I can’t let him win on me...)” Chris looked at Lucario from afar who was leaned to the wall with crossed arms. “(Please, cheer me, Lucario!) Aah!”

“Stop looking away!” Waluigi said laughing.

“That’s it, dork! That’s how you humiliate a kid!” Wario yelled laughing together with his brother(?).

“Oh, you want to humiliate me then?” Chris asked glaring at Luigi’s creepy skinny alter-ego. “Fine! Go ahead!”

“Right!” Waluigi said thrusting his epée forward that qas quickly blocked by Chris who quickly took a step ahead and touched Waluigi. “W-what?!”

“This is far from over you idiot! I need 14 more to win this!” Chris said backing away.

“Y-you!” Waluigi said, gritting his teeth as both fought the other fiercely through the match.

“YIIEEEHH!!!” Knuckles trusted forward but Mario blocked his attack.

“Ha!” Mario simply trusted his epée and hit Knuckles.

“Damn! How come I didn’t land a hit on you?!”

“Mostly because you need to calm down your rage?” Mario asked.

“I’M PERFECTLY CALM!” Knuckles yelled thrusting forward that was quickly blocked by Mario, who retaliated with a fast touch at Knuckles’s shoulder. “DAMMIT!”

“KNUCKLEHEAD!” Vector yelled raising a fist. “GET YER NERVES DOWN AND CALM DOWN!”

“Who’s asking you?!” Knuckles asked angrily as Mario took this advantage and landed another hit on the echidna who got furious.

“Yer?” Blaze questioned.

“That crazy friend of yours kinda interested me.” Vector said looking at Marine from the crowd who waved back at him.

“Vec-tor and Ma-ri-ne! Sitting-on-a-tree! K-I-S-S-I-N-G!” Charmy taunted from the other side of the stadium. “And K-I-S-S-I-N-G Cream’s mo-“ Charmy was suddenly taken down by a big chunk of floor that made him get a face with swirl eyes while he layed down on the floor as Espio looked back at Vector.

“...” Espio noticed that Vector was blushing a shade of red as part of the floor besides him disappeared.

“Cream’s...what?” Cream asked tilting her head at the side with Cheese.

“Chao chao chao?” Cheese asked.

“...No... I don’t think he said that...” Cream said shuddering a little.

“(Got to love young, sweet naive girls like Cream.)” Espio thought with a small chuckle.

“En garde!” Sonic said jumping over Marth’s epée. “Ha!”

“Ugh!” Marth backed away as the hit made him twitch. “I-it’s not supposed to hurt me, only touch me!”

Sonic cleaned his ear. “Sorry. Maybe I forgot that part.”

Marth narrowed his eyes. “...You didn’t make it on purpose, did you?”

“...” Sonic grinned as he narrowed his eyes in a mischievous way. “No?”

“YIIIIAAAHHH!!!” Marth went and thrusted his epée forward as Sonic tried to block it but got hit by it on his arm as he gritted his teeth.

“U-ugh...” Sonic looked at Marth and grinned (again). “N-now...we’re even...”

“True,” Marth said nodding. “Now, en garde.”

“Heh, with pleasure, my friend.” Sonic said as he thrusted his epée forward at the Altean prince.

“Can’t hit me!” Chris said dodging a hit from Waluigi as he touched him back. “Can’t hit me!” Chris dodged another thrust as he thrusted his own epée at Waluigi. “Can’t hi-“ Chris stopped once Waluigi tricked him to go forward where the creepy brother landed a hit on his forehead. “H-hey! Not there!”

“Who cares?!” Waluigi asked laughing maniacally, getting on Chris’s nerves.

“(I OFFICIALLY hate guys like Waluigi...)” Chris thought with irritation.

“Don’t let him get to you!” Mallow yelled. “He’s using mind games against you! Use the same if you’re in trouble of losing the match!”

“I-I’ll take that in min-OWW!” Chris was thrusted on his leg as Waluigi chuckled. “Y-you stupid... HAAA!!”

“WHAA?!” Waluigi backed away as Chris landed a hit on him.

“What you heard!” Chris responded angrily.

“SHIA!” Knuckles thrusted his epée forward at Mario who gasped and got hit on his neck while the crowd from Mobius(?) cheered at this. “Heh, now I’m getting better at this crap!”

“...Was cursing this event really necessary?” Mario asked.

“...Hmm... Yeah!”

Mario rolled his eyes as he merely touched Knuckles on his head.

“RUUUUUAAHHHHHH!!!” Knuckles yelled enraged as he charged towards the red plumber.

Chris and Waluigi fiercely blocked each other attacks as they backed away and thrusted their epées forward to the other. The match between them grew even more intense as the crowd that didn’t seem to cheer on the Smashers were, this time, getting all curious about the World Traveler.

“Ha!” Chris thrusted the epée to Waluigi’s head, which he missed. “Yah!” Chris thrusted his epée into Waluigi´s right arm as he was able to touch him. “(This is my chance...) YAH!” Chris quickly took the small twitching in Waluigi as he pushed him back to his side.

“Wow,” Yoshi blinked. “He’s actually very good at the epée.”

“Who would’ve thought.” DK commented.

“Bad thing is, I’m not interested to play in this event. “Diddy commented.

“HEY! YOU!” Wario yelled. “DON’T LET THAT PESKY RAT DEFEAT YOUR DAMN (BEEP!), GOT THAT?!”

“Look who’s talking!” Waluigi yelled back as he blocked Chris’s thrusts. “I-I’m not going to hold him for much longer!”

“WHAT?!” Wario asked enraged as he stomped the grass. “DON’T BE SUCH AN ASS AND GET MOVING!”

“AND WHAT DO YOU THINK I’M DOING?!” Waluigi yelled loudly.

“Bad choice!” Chris yelled touching Waluigi on his chest as their scores were 14 – 9.

“N-no! I-I won’t let you!” Waluigi yelled blocking himself with the epée as Chris tried to break his guard.

“Touch!” Mario yelled evading Knuckles’s thrust with a light hit on his forehead as the echidna showed his fangs in fury.

“DAMMIT!” Knuckles yelled angrily as he rushed at Mario.

“...Hmm...” Mario ducked and waited for the moment to jump over the echidna. When the opportunity came, the red plumber jumped above the echidna who glared up at him and was lightly touched on his nose as Mario landed om Knuckles’s position and looked at the score.

15 – 1

“Mario is the winner!” Lakitu announced as the crowd from the Mushroom Kingdom cheered loudly at the plumber who waved at the audience while Knuckles grunted in frustration, tossed his epée away and stomped his way back to his team.

“Great going, Knuckles,” Vector said frowning. “You get a little angry and the next time I see you, you’re already murdering someo-“

PUNCH!!!

“...Owie...” Vector twitched in pain after Knuckles delivered a powerful punch on his stomach as the crocodile fell to his knees before falling to the grass, as Knuckles grunted and walked away from him. “...Told ya...”

“Grrrrrr!” Knuckles grunted angrily.

“Touch,” Marth touched Sonic, despite the hedgehog’s effort to evade him. “Touch,” and again. “Touch,” and again. “Touch,” and again. “Touch,” and lastly...

“N-no way!” Sonic said panicking as Marth thrusted his epée forward.

“Touch.”

15 – 3

“Marth is the winner!” Charmy annouced raising a flag as some people clapped and even whistled.

The Altean prince sweatdropped. “...Geez...not so many fans...”

“That means either Mario’s team or the Smashers’ team could win at the outcome of the next match!”

“Oh man, I could’ve done better.” Sonic said frowning in shame.

“Next time,” Marth began. “Don’t dare to call “Nancy Boy” again.”

“...You got a deal.” Sonic said shaking hands with Marth.

“That’s better.” Marth said with a nod.

“Come on, Chris!” Diddy cheered. “You can show that creepy guy wh-“

HIT!

“UUUUUUUUAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!” Waluigi yelled dramatically in slow-motion...by a simple touch from Chris’s epée and fell down the small platform, making the crowd go silent as the sound of Waluigi’s fall echoed through the stadium while the Luigi alter-ego closed his eyes slowly and fell defeated.

“NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!” Wario yelled as he ran at Waluigi...in slow-motion as well.

“...” Cream merely passed by the oddly slow Mario alter-ego, walking at a normal speed as she cleared her throat. “Okay. The winner for this match is Chris!”

Some people clapped silently as the World Traveler blinked several times embarrassed. “...Hurray?” Chris asked raising his epée while he returned to his team.

“The Smashers’ team win!” Cream announced as her voice echoed. “...Um...applause?”

The spectators began to applaud without that proof of excitement as some of the Smashers congratulated Chris for his victory.

“That was good,” DK said giving him a thumbs up. “I’ll be careful with you.”

“B-but I just played normally...” Chris said playing with his fingers.

“Nonsense,” Pit said chuckling. “You did really well out there.”

“If I get interested, can you teach me how to play?” Diddy asked.

“E-er...” Chris looked away embarrassed.

“I watched the whole encouter,” Lucario said. “You were great to me.”

Chris blushed and smiled happily. “T-thank you, guys!”

“May I get your attention, please?” Toadsworth asked as he clared his throat. “We shall announce the points for each team so far in order to keep track of how’s everyone doing.”

Mario’s Team: ll
Sonic’s Team: ll
Smashers’ Team: lll

“We’re annihilating the competition!” Mallow said high-fiving with Diddy.

“Can the Smashers keep on going with their score? Or will the other teams surpass them in the next event?” Toadsworth asked. “Well, let’s see how everyone fares in the Trampoline event!”

Blaze blinked several times before smiling. “Finally, an event where I can show everyone my true abilities.”

Eight event: Trampoline

Participants (in order): Peach, Amy, Diddy, Daisy, Blaze, Mallow, Wario, Dr. Eggman, Geno

10 minutes later...

“Stop!” Lakitu yelled as Blaze stopped and flipped back to safe floor. “Very well done, Blaze! Your performance so far is the greatest of them all!”

Blaze smiled as she walked back to her team “Thanks.”

“Wow, Blaze. I didn’t know you were that good!” Amy said surprised as she gave the pyro cat a bottle of water.

“Thanks. I like to train in athletic activities every so often,” Blaze said as she looked at Dr. Eggman going to the trampoline. “He is going to do it?”

Sonic chuckled. “Why is Eggbutt going to participate? We all know he only knows how to fail at everything he does.”

“I heard that, you pesky hedgehog,” Dr. Eggman said above the trampoline before pointing at him. “I’ll show you what I can do here! I’m quite profession in this!”

“Sure, you are...” the whole Sonic gang said with bored looks in unison as the doctor(?) ignored them.

“On your mark...” Lakitu began. “Get set...” Lakitu aimed his gun at the sky. “Go!”

Chris looked away in embarrassment. “What can Dr. Eggman do above the trampoline? He doesn’t have graceful moves.”

“...” Lucario looked at Dr. Eggman and his jaw dropped a little.

“Huh? What’s wrong, Lucario?” Chris asked confused as the Aura Pokémon pointed at the trampoline. Chris made a confused face before his jaw dropped a little like Lucario’s jaw as he saw something really unexpected...

Super Mario Galaxy – Comet Observatory (First Visit)

There was Dr. Eggman doing very graceful moves in the air as he descended and jumped high in the air. The crowd from Mobius(?) were speechless at the beautiful performance that the doctor(?) was making.

The entire Sonic gang dropped their jaws a little in surprise as the doctor(?) kept doing fast backflips, frontflips, and many other kinds of acrobats.

“What.” Sonic began.

“The.” Tails added.

“Heck.” Knuckles added.

“Is.” Amy added.

“Going.” Blaze.

“On.” Shadow added.

“Here?!” Vector added in utter shock and surprise.

Geno made a surprised face as he raised an eyebrow. “That is...sure a surprise.”

“To be sincere,” Mallow began, smoking a pipe that blew bubbles out. “His moves are full of grace and beauty that could enchant even the most silent of the women around the world. That, my doll friend, is proof that the doctor who doesn’t make any medicine can show the true performance of definite charisma and charm...such style...such grace...such moves!” the prince cloud said dramatically.

“When did you become an aristocrat or someone like that?” Twink asked confused.

“The pipe has powers.” Mallow simply added as he blew bubbles out.

“Don’t mind him, please.” Geno said sweatdropping.

“W-what?” Blaze asked surprised. “H-how is he able to do such fast and swift moves better than me?”

“Maybe that’s his second hobby?” Tails asked wondering.

“Heh,” Sonic crossed his arms and grinned. “Eggman really impressed me for real this time around.”

“Stop!” Lakitu said wiping out tears as Dr. Eggman landed back gracefully.

Music stops

“T-that was such a beautiful and graceful performance!” Lakitu blew his nose on a napkin that the Shy Guy accompaning him gave to him. “Dr. Eggman is the winner! 1 point for Sonic’s team!”

Mario’s Team: ll
Sonic’s Team: lll
Smashers’ Team: lll

The Mobius(?)’s crowd cheered loudly after the result was clarified while the people from the Mushroom Kingdom got disappointed. Dr. Eggman merely grinned evily as he walked to his team, which was a little skeptical after he participated.

“My god,” Amy began. “I didn’t know you had that talent before.”

“Well, thank you,” Dr. Eggman said chuckling. “The Robotnik family has been well known for being champions in the art of athletism, and that counts me as well.”

“Then how come I didn’t hear any of your family’ achievements before?” Knuckles asked.

“Because you’re a darn, caveman echidna who loses his entire time guarding a big glowing crystal in a stupid, forgotten floating island which is insolated from even a simple toaster.”

“WHAT?!” Knuckles asked enraged as Amy and Tails held him back from murdering the doctor(?) who chuckled at this.

“Talk about surprising,” Pit said. “Dr. Eggman did really well on the trampoline.”

“C-can’t we stop talking about him?” Chris asked. “I don’t want to know what else he does with his free time besides his plots about conquering the world.”

“I agree.” Lucario said shuddering.

“We move on with the next event in today’s schedule!” Toadsworth began. “The Singles event!”

Ninth event: Singles

Tails VS. Yoshi
Pit VS. Vector
Bowser VS. DK

“This event will go as the Individual Epée event,” Toadsworth explained. “Participants must defeat their opponents with 11 points as they each try their best to score the point they want! It’s very simple to understand this event!”

Mentioned members from each team went to their tables and picked up their paddles. The teams spreaded around the barricate with the 3 tables with the 6 participants in each one square.

“Hmph,” Tails glared at Yoshi. “I’m very good at this. Just to let you know.”

“Hmph,” Yoshi glared back at Tails. “Same here.”